Some prison-meditations and experiences with some hints touching the fall of the mother of harlots, and the exaltation of the son of God upon the throne of David / written ... by John Griffith ...
         Griffith, John, 1622?-1700.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 243 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42148
         Wing G2004
         ESTC R11497
         12152222
         ocm 12152222
         55072
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42148)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55072)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 598:15)
      
       
         
           
             Some prison-meditations and experiences with some hints touching the fall of the mother of harlots, and the exaltation of the son of God upon the throne of David / written ... by John Griffith ...
             Griffith, John, 1622?-1700.
          
           [8], 150 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London? :
             1663.
          
           
             In verse.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Meditations.
        
      
    
     
        2007-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-02 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-02 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SOME
           Prison-Meditations
           AND
           EXPERIENCES
           :
           WITH
           Some
           Hints
           touching
           the
           Fall
           of
           the
           Mother
           of
           Harlots
           ,
           and
           the
           exaltation
           of
           the
           SON
           of
           GOD
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           DAVID
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             in
          
           Newgate
           by
           JOHN
           GRIFFITH
           
             a
             Prisoner
             there
          
           .
        
         
           
             My
             heart
             is
             inditing
             a
             good
             matter
             ,
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             things
             which
             I
             have
             made
             touching
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               45.1
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             wilt
             shew
             me
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             thy
             presence
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               16.11
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             shalt
             guide
             me
             with
             thy
             counsel
             ,
             and
             afterward
             receive
             me
             to
             glory
             .
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
             and
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             earth
             that
             I
             desire
             besides
             thee
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               73.24
               ,
               25.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             there
             followed
             another
             Angel
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Babylon
             is
             fallen
             ,
             is
             fallen
             ,
             that
             great
             City
             ,
             because
             she
             made
             all
             Nations
             drink
             of
             the
             wine
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             her
             fornication
             ,
             
               Rev.
               14.8
            
             .
             Yet
             have
             I
             set
             my
             king
             upon
             my
             holy
             hill
             of
             Zion
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               2.7
            
             .
          
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           year
           1663.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Epistle
           Dedicatory
           .
        
         
           
             To
             all
             in
             every
             place
             that
             love
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             sincerity
             and
             Truth
             ,
             and
             that
             wait
             for
             his
             glorious
             appearing
             ,
             (
             more
             especially
             unto
             that
             Remnant
             to
             whom
             I
             stand
             more
             particularly
             related
             )
             Grace
             be
             multiplied
             ,
             with
             encrease
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             the
             Anointed
             through
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             Christian
             Salutation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Well-beloved
             ,
          
        
         
           ITs
           matter
           of
           comfort
           to
           the
           Lords
           poor
           despised
           people
           ,
           in
           a
           dark
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           pleased
           not
           to
           leave
           his
           nothing-ones
           (
           that
           either
           have
           or
           do
           suffer
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           blessed
           Jesus
           )
           without
           some
           signal
           tokens
           of
           his
           comforting
           and
           strengthening-presence
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           
           kept
           from
           fainting
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           seal
           up
           instruction
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           leading
           them
           to
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           drink
           deep
           of
           his
           Love
           and
           Free-Grace
           in
           his
           dear
           Son
           :
           Oh
           what
           a
           choice
           Mercy
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Most
           High
           God
           should
           so
           far
           condescend
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           regard
           to
           such
           worthless
           Creatures
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           fulness
           so
           much
           provoked
           the
           Eternal
           God
           by
           their
           unthankfulness
           and
           mis-improvement
           of
           such
           Choice
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           the
           Mercy
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           wonderful
           Grace
           that
           God
           should
           (
           notwithstanding
           such
           provocations
           wherewith
           he
           hath
           been
           provoked
           by
           Congregations
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           by
           every
           Member
           in
           particular
           )
           still
           continue
           the
           good
           savour
           of
           his
           Grace
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           should
           account
           any
           of
           his
           poor
           servants
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           Reproach
           and
           Bonds
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           Which
           Mercy
           (
           which
           I
           esteem
           very
           choice
           and
           sweet
           to
           my
           soul
           )
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           for
           some
           time
           to
           let
           me
           enjoy
           ;
           which
           is
           wonderful
           in
           my
           sight
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           nothing
           ,
           
           empty
           Creature
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           should
           be
           employed
           by
           him
           in
           such
           a
           Noble
           Work
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           Noble
           Cause
           ,
           as
           to
           suffer
           Bonds
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           blessed
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           length
           of
           time
           I
           have
           been
           in
           durance
           ,
           I
           find
           my
           heart
           is
           not
           so
           cleansed
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           it
           may
           ,
           and
           wait
           it
           should
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           so
           please
           the
           Lord
           to
           sanctifie
           these
           Bonds
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           so
           crucifie
           the
           remains
           of
           Corruption
           that
           I
           find
           still
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           subdue
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           subjection
           every
           vain
           imagination
           ,
           that
           every
           high
           thing
           that
           exalts
           it self
           ,
           may
           be
           brought
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           may
           I
           bless
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           day
           that
           ever
           I
           lay
           in
           Newgate
           .
        
         
           The
           which
           I
           may
           say
           I
           am
           engaged
           (
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           )
           already
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           asmuch
           as
           God
           hath
           let
           me
           see
           my self
           ,
           and
           the
           baseness
           of
           my
           own
           heart
           ,
           the
           unbelief
           and
           diffidence
           that
           lodgeth
           there
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           which
           give●
           occasion
           to
           me
           to
           magnifie
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           the
           more
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           should
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           accept
           such
           an
           unworthy
           Worm
           
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           in
           his
           dear
           Son.
           A
           clear
           evidence
           of
           which
           ,
           through
           Grace
           I
           can
           say
           I
           am
           not
           without
           in
           my
           soul
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           ,
           as
           wholly
           to
           be
           without
           ups
           and
           downs
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           temptation
           working
           upon
           my
           Frailties
           ,
           which
           my
           dear
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           pleased
           to
           assist
           me
           in
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           work
           for
           good
           unto
           my
           soul
           ;
           Blessed
           be
           Jehovah
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           in
           this
           Poem
           rudely
           scattered
           here
           and
           there
           some
           of
           those
           MEDITATIONS
           and
           EXPERIENCES
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           visit
           my
           Soul
           with
           ;
           the
           which
           I
           present
           to
           the
           view
           ,
           and
           commend
           to
           the
           serious
           thoughts
           of
           all
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           ,
           to
           that
           Remnant
           and
           chosen
           ones
           to
           whom
           I
           stand
           more
           immediately
           and
           particularly
           related
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
        
         
           Hoping
           all
           the
           Spiritual
           will
           take
           them
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Love
           ,
           to
           whose
           Christian
           correction
           I
           readily
           subject
           my self
           and
           Labours
           ;
           hoping
           also
           ,
           th●●
           they
           will
           put
           the
           fairest
           construction
           and
           interpretation
           both
           upon
           them
           and
           me
           ,
           that
           Brotherly
           Love
           and
           Duty
           binds
           them
           to
           .
        
         
         
           I
           could
           not
           willingly
           pass
           to
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           this
           poor
           Work
           ,
           until
           I
           had
           first
           hinted
           something
           touching
           the
           
             Fall
             of
             Mysterie
             Babylon
          
           ,
           that
           old
           and
           great
           Whore
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             Exaltation
             of
             our
             dear
             Lord
          
           ;
           the
           thoughts
           of
           which
           now
           in
           my
           bonds
           ,
           makes
           me
           very
           merry
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           a
           cordial
           to
           comfort
           my
           poor
           heath
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           wait
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           time
           I
           trust
           he
           will
           keep
           that
           which
           I
           have
           committed
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           My
           dear
           Brethren
           ,
           'T
           is
           but
           a
           very
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           shall
           come
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           tarry
           :
           In
           this
           time
           of
           our
           Pilgrimage
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           exalt
           him
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           chief
           ,
           and
           rule
           as
           Lord
           and
           King
           there
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           come
           to
           lay
           down
           this
           house
           of
           clay
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           cloathed
           upon
           with
           our
           House
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           be
           found
           of
           him
           without
           fault
           at
           his
           coming
           :
           To
           which
           end
           wait
           diligently
           upon
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           :
           Be
           much
           with
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           praying
           for
           all
           Saints
           ,
           and
           for
           me
           the
           most
           unworthy
           Servant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           kept
           faithful
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           let
           your
           walks
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           
             So
             shall
             the
             King
             greatly
             desire
             thy
             
             Beauty
             ,
             for
             He
             is
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             and
             worship
             thou
             Him.
          
           Farwell
           :
           Grace
           be
           with
           you
           all
           :
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             
               From
               my
               poor
               pitiful
               Study
               in
            
             Newgate
             ,
             
               Septem
               ,
               
                 22.
                 1663.
              
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Brother
             in
             the
             dear
             love
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             JOHN
             GRIFFITH
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           COurteous
           Reader
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Authors
           absence
           ,
           many
           faults
           have
           escaped
           the
           Press
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           desired
           to
           mend
           with
           thy
           Pen.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           SOME
           Prison-Meditations
           AND
           EXPERIENCES
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           AS
           I
           in
           Prison
           lie
           ,
           I
           sometimes
           muse
        
         
           What
           should
           the
           reason
           be
           they
           me
           so
           use
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           contrary
           unto
           Law
           &
           Reason
           ,
        
         
           Should
           keep
           me
           here
           in
           Jayle
           so
           
             long
             a
             season
          
           .
        
         
           No
           crime
           or
           
             charge
             against
             me
          
           can
           they
           lay
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           I
           
             shall
             lye
             in
             Prison
             still
          
           ,
           they
           say
           .
        
         
           I
           think
           their
           will
           's
           their
           Law
           ,
           I
           cannot
           see
        
         
           But
           that
           the
           reason
           is
           they
           thus
           use
           me
           .
        
         
           What
           should
           the
           reason
           be
           ,
           they
           nought
           will
           have
           ,
        
         
           But
           what
           's
           their
           will
           to
           keep
           me
           as
           their
           slave
        
         
           Within
           stone
           walls
           ,
           and
           bars
           of
           iron
           strong
           ,
        
         
           As
           if
           I
           had
           done
           unto
           them
           such
           wrong
           ,
        
         
           Or
           had
           committed
           crimes
           of
           such
           a
           nature
           ,
        
         
           So
           filthy
           and
           so
           foul
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           rancour
           ,
        
         
           Against
           their
           Worships
           :
           What
           have
           they
           no
           Law
        
         
           To
           try
           me
           by
           ?
           Or
           have
           they
           got
           no
           maw
        
         
           To
           do
           me
           right
           ?
           What
           should
           the
           reason
           be
           ?
        
         
           I
           am
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           and
           am
           born
           free
           :
        
         
           My
           Birth-right
           is
           not
           then
           without
           just
           cause
        
         
           To
           lie
           in
           Jayle
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           :
        
         
         
           But
           there
           's
           a
           reason
           which
           I
           now
           espye
           ,
        
         
           Why
           they
           will
           make
           me
           still
           in
           Prison
           lye
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           's
           because
           (
           they
           say
           )
           I
           am
           a
           Preacher
           ,
        
         
           And
           of
           Phanatiques
           am
           a
           constant
           Teacher
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           't
           is
           they
           me
           in
           Prison
           hold
           ,
        
         
           Unless
           I
           would
           be
           wickedly
           so
           bold
        
         
           To
           promise
           them
           that
           I
           will
           preach
           no
           more
           ,
        
         
           Then
           will
           they
           me
           to
           liberty
           restore
           ;
        
         
           If
           I
           'le
           conform
           ,
           then
           they
           will
           shew
           me
           favor
           ,
        
         
           Methinks
           to
           me
           these
           things
           have
           no
           good
           favor
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           ,
           is
           't
           now
           a
           crime
           to
           Preach
           and
           Pray
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           must
           lie
           in
           Prison
           night
           and
           day
           ?
        
         
           For
           that
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           do
           know
           ,
        
         
           But
           preaching
           Truth
           ,
           must
           I
           be
           used
           so
           ,
        
         
           Full
           seventeen
           Months
           and
           more
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
        
         
           In
           Prison
           now
           ;
           is
           Preaching
           such
           a
           sin
           ,
        
         
           That
           such
           as
           preach
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           their
           consent
           ,
        
         
           Can't
           be
           redeem'd
           except
           they
           do
           repent
           ,
        
         
           But
           must
           be
           kept
           in
           prison
           all
           their
           dayes
        
         
           (
           As
           I
           shall
           be
           (
           sometimes
           )
           then
           Worships
           says
           ?
           )
        
         
           The
           Prophet
           Moses
           was
           not
           of
           this
           mind
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           would
           not
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           bind
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           limit
           it
           to
           this
           or
           t'other
           man
           ,
        
         
           He
           was
           content
           that
           those
           should
           preach
           that
           can
           :
        
         
           For
           when
           complaint
           against
           some
           to
           him
           came
           ,
        
         
           Eldad
           and
           Me●al
           were
           the
           men
           by
           name
           .
        
         
           Of
           whom
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           
             These
             men
             do
             prophesie
          
           ;
        
         
           
             What
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             dost
             thou
             envie
          
           ?
        
         
           
             I
             would
             to
             God
             the
             Lords
             poor
             people
             all
          
        
         
           
             Were
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             them
             all
             might
             fall
          
        
         
         
           
             Such
             measures
             of
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             may
             enable
             them
             to
             preach
             his
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           case
           is
           alter'd
           much
           I
           see
           ,
        
         
           Their
           Worships
           will
           not
           so
           contented
           be
        
         
           As
           Moses
           was
           ;
           to
           prison
           he
           must
           go
           ,
        
         
           That
           preacheth
           now
           without
           their
           leave
           :
           I
           know
        
         
           They
           would
           not
           be
           so
           serv'd
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
        
         
           Should
           be
           forbid
           to
           either
           preach
           or
           pray
           ,
        
         
           Be
           clapt
           in
           prison
           for
           it
           when
           they
           should
        
         
           Do
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           believe
           they
           would
        
         
           Not
           take
           it
           well
           to
           walk
           so
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
        
         
           
             The
             Priest
             forgets
             that
             ere
             he
             was
             a
             Clark.
          
        
         
           Would
           they
           be
           us'd
           so
           by
           Romes
           brats
           ,
           and
           be
        
         
           Forc't
           to
           conform
           to
           Romes
           idolatry
           ?
        
         
           They
           do
           profess
           from
           Rome
           they
           're
           separated
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           by
           them
           Romes
           cruelty
           is
           hated
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           will
           they
           the
           conscience
           force
           of
           those
        
         
           That
           cannot
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Worship
           close
           .
        
         
           Methinks
           in
           this
           they
           do
           not
           do
           by
           me
        
         
           As
           they
           themselves
           by
           Rome
           would
           used
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           my
           comfort
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
        
         
           My
           many
           troubles
           ,
           which
           some
           count
           but
           small
           ,
        
         
           They
           cannot
           charge
           me
           justly
           with
           a
           fault
           ,
        
         
           Which
           can
           by
           Law
           give
           cause
           thus
           to
           assaults
        
         
           My
           Carkase
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           it
           thus
           in
           Jayle
           ,
        
         
           Against
           their
           Law
           refusing
           to
           take
           Baile
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           ,
        
         
           They
           would
           not
           him
           obey
           ,
           nor
           me
           forth
           bring
        
         
           To
           any
           Legal
           tryal
           ,
           that
           I
           might
        
         
           Receive
           that
           just
           reward
           which
           is
           by
           right
        
         
         
           My
           due
           ,
           for
           more
           of
           them
           I
           do
           not
           crave
           ,
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           but
           reason
           that
           I
           that
           should
           have
           :
        
         
           Had
           I
           by
           Law
           deserved
           Bonds
           or
           Death
           ,
        
         
           I
           should
           contented
           be
           to
           lose
           my
           breath
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           I
           have
           not
           any
           Law
           offended
           ,
        
         
           'T
           is
           time
           ,
           I
           trow
           ,
           my
           trouble
           now
           were
           ended
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           a
           Preacher
           am
           ,
           I
           don't
           deny
           ,
        
         
           Though
           much
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ;
        
         
           A
           worthless
           Worm
           ,
           unworthy
           of
           that
           love
           ,
        
         
           That
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           which
           came
           from
           above
        
         
           Into
           my
           soul
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           did
           receive
        
         
           A
           Mission
           for
           to
           preach
           without
           their
           leave
           ;
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           our
           souls
           did
           me
           ordain
        
         
           To
           preach
           ,
           his
           Grace
           I
           trust
           is
           not
           in
           vain
        
         
           That
           he
           bestow'd
           on
           me
           to
           preach
           his
           word
           ,
        
         
           And
           to
           declare
           his
           wondrous
           works
           abroad
           :
        
         
           And
           though
           for
           this
           I
           do
           in
           prison
           lye
           ,
        
         
           I
           can
           in
           him
           rejoice
           most
           heartily
           ,
        
         
           And
           praise
           that
           God
           alone
           that
           doth
           esteem
        
         
           Of
           such
           a
           worthless
           one
           as
           I
           ,
           and
           deem
        
         
           Me
           worthy
           of
           the
           cross
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           Name
           ,
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           to
           suffer
           shame
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           some
           say
           I
           am
           a
           fool
           to
           lie
        
         
           In
           Jayle
           so
           long
           ,
           depriv'd
           of
           liberty
           :
        
         
           Why
           should
           not
           I
           to
           them
           a
           promise
           make
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           all
           kind
           of
           preaching
           will
           forsake
           ;
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           that
           such
           as
           I
        
         
           Should
           preach
           ,
           unless
           I
           were
           ordained
           by
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           ,
           then
           without
           all
           doubt
           I
           may
           ;
        
         
           But
           might
           they
           not
           upon
           as
           good
           ground
           say
           ,
        
         
         
           The
           blessed
           Martyrs
           in
           the
           Marian
           dayes
        
         
           Did
           act
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           Bonner
           sayes
           ,
        
         
           You
           are
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           preach
           or
           pray
           ,
        
         
           Except
           you
           do
           conform
           ,
           such
           prayers
           say
        
         
           As
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Church
           are
           now
           thought
           fit
        
         
           Should
           used
           be
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ;
           but
           yet
        
         
           Those
           Martyrs
           then
           would
           not
           perswaded
           be
           ,
        
         
           But
           stoutly
           stood
           to
           Non-conformity
           ;
        
         
           They
           rather
           chose
           in
           fiery
           flames
           to
           burn
           ,
        
         
           Than
           from
           what
           truth
           and
           light
           they
           had
           to
           turn
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           fools
           as
           I
           have
           read
           ,
        
         
           And
           one
           of
           them
           't
           is
           true
           I
           am
           indeed
           :
        
         
           The
           one
           wise
           Solomon
           so
           plainly
           paints
        
         
           In
           their
           own
           colours
           ,
           such
           will
           nere
           be
           Saiths
           ;
        
         
           For
           ,
           Fools
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           such
           as
           knowledge
           hate
           ,
        
         
           Such
           is
           their
           dreadful
           ,
           miserable
           state
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           do
           never
           chuse
           ,
        
         
           Because
           they
           would
           not
           Wealth
           and
           Honor
           lose
           ;
        
         
           Such
           set
           a
           high
           esteem
           upon
           their
           lusts
           ,
        
         
           Their
           Pride
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           their
           gold
           that
           rusts
           ;
        
         
           In
           such
           like
           fools
           iniquity
           abounds
           ,
        
         
           And
           both
           in
           City
           and
           in
           Countrey
           sounds
           .
        
         
           Fools
           belch
           out
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           dreadful
           Execrations
           ,
        
         
           Which
           are
           unto
           the
           wise
           man
           great
           vexations
           :
        
         
           Fools
           call
           on
           God
           most
           wickedly
           to
           damn
           'um
           ,
        
         
           And
           dare
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           to
           ram
           'um
        
         
           Into
           the
           very
           pit
           of
           Hell
           ;
           Fools
           say
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           God
           to
           hear
           when
           men
           do
           pray
           ;
        
         
           Their
           Oaths
           to
           hear
           ,
           or
           punish
           them
           for
           sin
           ,
        
         
           Which
           they
           with
           greediness
           do
           wallow
           in
           :
        
         
         
           As
           quassing
           off
           of
           bowls
           of
           Beer
           and
           Wine
           ,
        
         
           Until
           they
           are
           as
           drunk
           as
           any
           Swine
           ;
        
         
           With
           whoring
           ,
           roaring
           ,
           and
           their
           sports
           and
           play
           ,
        
         
           That
           by
           them
           now
           are
           used
           ev'ry
           day
           ,
        
         
           As
           baiting
           Bulls
           and
           Bears
           with
           dogs
           ,
           and
           such
        
         
           Like
           sports
           as
           these
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           too
           much
           ;
        
         
           With
           idle
           Stage
           Plays
           too
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           trade
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           many
           souls
           destroy'd
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           :
        
         
           He
           then
           's
           a
           fool
           that
           for
           these
           earthly
           toys
        
         
           Doth
           lose
           eternal
           life
           and
           heav'nly
           joys
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           another
           sort
           if
           fools
           I
           find
           ,
        
         
           But
           those
           fools
           are
           quite
           of
           another
           mind
           .
        
         
           These
           fools
           all
           worldly
           glory
           do
           despise
           ,
        
         
           Becoming
           fools
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           wise
           :
        
         
           All
           worldly
           wisdom
           these
           for
           Christ
           account
        
         
           But
           loss
           and
           dung
           ;
           to
           win
           Christ
           doth
           furmount
        
         
           All
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           all
           worldly
           treasure
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           none
           to
           them
           like
           him
           ,
           these
           take
           no
           pleasure
        
         
           In
           world
           or
           worldly
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           dross
        
         
           Who
           offers
           them
           the
           world
           ,
           bids
           them
           to
           loss
           .
        
         
           These
           do
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           disdain
           ,
        
         
           Because
           its
           greatest
           glory
           is
           but
           vain
           ,
        
         
           An
           empty
           shell
           ,
           a
           water-bubble
           fading
           ,
        
         
           Its
           greatest
           glory
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           having
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           such
           fools
           they
           can
           more
           glory
           see
        
         
           In
           Christ
           their
           Prince
           ,
           than
           any
           there
           can
           be
        
         
           In
           all
           Honor
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           Fame
           ,
        
         
           The
           world
           affords
           ,
           or
           any
           tongue
           can
           name
           ;
        
         
           A
           crucified
           Christ
           these
           fools
           would
           know
           :
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           say
           these
           ,
           tush
           ,
           let
           it
           go
           .
        
         
         
           The
           world
           no
           peace
           nor
           comfort
           can
           afford
           ,
        
         
           Like
           to
           a
           minutes
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord.
        
         
           Though
           wife
           and
           children
           unto
           them
           be
           dear
           ,
        
         
           Yea
           dearer
           far
           than
           any
           thing
           that
           's
           here
           ,
        
         
           That
           if
           the
           world
           were
           theirs
           ,
           at
           their
           dispose
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           would
           they
           be
           content
           it
           all
           to
           lose
           ,
        
         
           Before
           they
           'd
           part
           with
           either
           wife
           or
           child
           ,
        
         
           Their
           pretty
           babes
           so
           tender
           and
           so
           mild
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           is
           dearer
           far
        
         
           Unto
           their
           souls
           than
           wife
           or
           children
           are
           :
        
         
           The
           love
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           surpasseth
           all
           :
        
         
           These
           fools
           are
           ready
           when
           their
           Lord
           doth
           call
        
         
           To
           leave
           for
           him
           their
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
        
         
           Their
           Goods
           and
           Houses
           ,
           Countrey
           ,
           &
           their
           Land
           ,
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           Life
           it self
           (
           though
           sweet
           )
           for
           his
           sweet
           sake
           ,
        
         
           That
           for
           their
           filthy
           sins
           did
           undertake
           :
        
         
           These
           know
           their
           Life
           is
           hid
           with
           him
           in
           God
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           he
           will
           them
           help
           to
           bear
           the
           Rod.
        
         
           These
           are
           such
           fools
           they
           know
           that
           persecution
        
         
           Is
           unto
           them
           a
           token
           if
           salvation
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           unto
           their
           persecutors
           't
           is
        
         
           A
           certain
           token
           of
           perdition
           is
           :
        
         
           Such
           fools
           as
           these
           I
           therefore
           highly
           prise
           ,
        
         
           For
           there
           are
           none
           but
           such
           that
           's
           truly
           wise
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           to
           worldly
           wise
           men
           he
           's
           a
           fool
        
         
           That
           seeks
           no
           other
           wisdom
           then
           the
           School
        
         
           Affords
           that
           Christ
           instructs
           his
           Schollars
           in
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           none
           of
           them
           that
           values
           that
           a
           pin
           :
        
         
           The
           Spirits
           teaching
           such
           laugh
           at
           and
           scorn
           ,
        
         
           And
           do
           resolve
           that
           of
           it
           they
           'l
           not
           learn
           :
        
         
         
           And
           therefore
           God
           that
           's
           just
           and
           only
           wise
           ,
        
         
           Doth
           justly
           stop
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           blind
           their
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           the
           prudent
           hides
           his
           precious
           truths
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           to
           
             babes
             reveals
             them
          
           ,
           from
           whose
           mouths
        
         
           He
           wil
           have
           praise
           ,
           they
           shall
           the
           good
           way
           find
           ,
        
         
           When
           those
           that
           say
           they
           see
           ,
           are
           wondrous
           blind
           .
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           I
           am
           content
           a
           fool
           to
           be
           ,
        
         
           But
           not
           a
           fool
           that
           loves
           iniquity
           ;
        
         
           But
           such
           a
           fool
           who
           for
           eternal
           bliss
           ,
        
         
           Am
           well
           content
           to
           suffer
           more
           than
           this
        
         
           For
           his
           sweet
           sake
           that
           suffer'd
           more
           for
           me
           ,
        
         
           When
           for
           my
           sake
           he
           dyed
           on
           a
           tree
        
         
           A
           shameful
           ,
           cursed
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           cruel
           death
        
         
           On
           my
           behalf
           ,
           to
           expiate
           the
           wrath
        
         
           Of
           God
           his
           Father
           ;
           there
           was
           none
           but
           he
        
         
           Could
           do
           't
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           more
           engageth
           me
        
         
           To
           be
           a
           fool
           ,
           as
           fools
           please
           to
           esteem
           me
           ,
        
         
           For
           precious
           Jesus
           seke
           ,
           who
           did
           redeem
           me
           ;
        
         
           Whose
           love
           unto
           my
           soul
           I
           far
           more
           prise
        
         
           Then
           all
           the
           fading-wealth
           beneath
           the
           skies
           ;
        
         
           And
           for
           his
           glorious
           Name
           am
           well
           content
        
         
           To
           suffer
           and
           endure
           imprisonment
           ,
        
         
           And
           do
           resolve
           through
           Christ
           &
           strength
           of
           grace
        
         
           I
           nere
           will
           be
           so
           filthy
           ,
           vile
           and
           base
           ,
        
         
           By
           any
           means
           my
           liberty
           to
           gain
           ,
        
         
           Whereby
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           I
           might
           prophane
           .
        
         
           I
           were
           a
           fool
           indeed
           if
           for
           a
           trifle
        
         
           I
           should
           so
           much
           my
           Conscience
           wrack
           and
           rifle
        
         
           Of
           all
           that
           consolation
           ,
           joy
           and
           peace
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           a
           moment
           cause
           it
           all
           to
           cease
           ,
        
         
         
           That
           I
           now
           have
           and
           feel
           in
           Christ
           my
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           By
           Faith
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           word
           ,
        
         
           And
           wrack
           that
           Faith
           by
           which
           I
           know
           I
           stand
        
         
           In
           full
           assurance
           that
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
        
         
           That
           Paradise
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           Rest
           I
           mean
           ,
        
         
           That
           goodly
           place
           no
           mortal
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
        
         
           Is
           mine
           by
           right
           of
           testament
           ,
           and
           wil
           ,
        
         
           Confirm'd
           to
           me
           by
           blood
           which
           Christ
           did
           spill
           ,
        
         
           To
           purchase
           that
           possession
           for
           my
           soul
        
         
           Where
           him
           I
           shall
           enjoy
           without
           controul
           ,
        
         
           And
           there
           I
           know
           I
           God
           and
           him
           shall
           see
        
         
           In
           perfect
           joy
           ,
           and
           true
           felicity
           ;
        
         
           All
           sorrow
           then
           with
           me
           shall
           have
           an
           end
        
         
           No
           more
           Oppression
           shall
           my
           soul
           offend
           :
        
         
           What
           ever
           now
           I
           lose
           ,
           I
           then
           shall
           find
           ;
        
         
           Oh
           how
           the
           thoughts
           of
           this
           contents
           my
           mind
           !
        
         
           There
           shall
           I
           see
           a
           joyful
           ,
           goodly
           sight
           ,
        
         
           Those
           precious
           souls
           ,
           and
           those
           Saints
           in
           light
        
         
           That
           have
           before
           endur'd
           the
           Cross
           and
           shame
           ,
        
         
           Reproach
           ,
           rebuke
           and
           scorn
           ,
           defame
           and
           blame
           ,
        
         
           With
           cruel
           mockings
           ,
           scourgings
           ,
           whippings
           and
        
         
           Most
           barbarous
           deaths
           almost
           in
           ev'ry
           Land
           ,
        
         
           Which
           for
           a
           Crown
           of
           Life
           they
           did
           abide
           ,
        
         
           A
           Kingdom
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           and
           a
           Throne
           beside
           :
        
         
           What
           tongue
           can
           tell
           me
           what
           that
           joy
           will
           be
           ,
        
         
           When
           I
           so
           many
           blessed
           Saints
           shall
           see
           ,
        
         
           All
           glorifi'd
           ,
           and
           shining
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Stars
           ,
           far
           brighter
           than
           the
           Moon
           ,
        
         
           With
           blessed
           Abram
           Father
           of
           the
           faithful
           ,
        
         
           The
           thoughts
           of
           this
           methinks
           is
           wondrous
           joyful
           .
        
         
         
           There
           will
           be
           
             Isaac
             ,
             Jacob
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
        
         
           That
           in
           the
           Lord
           are
           sweetly
           gone
           to
           rest
           ;
        
         
           There
           
             Peter
             ,
             Paul
          
           and
           John
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           ,
        
         
           That
           in
           their
           Pilgrimage
           laid
           up
           in
           store
        
         
           A
           good
           foundation
           '
           gainst
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
        
         
           VVho
           for
           Christ
           sake
           forsook
           both
           all
           and
           some
           ;
        
         
           With
           all
           those
           blessed
           Martyrs
           that
           have
           bore
        
         
           A
           faithful
           testimony
           '
           gainst
           the
           Whore
           ,
        
         
           Those
           hellish
           ,
           filthy
           ,
           cruel
           brats
           of
           Rome
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           their
           Romish
           stuff
           ,
           their
           dross
           and
           scum
           ,
        
         
           Their
           god
           of
           bread
           ,
           their
           great
           abomination
           ,
        
         
           Their
           idle
           ,
           brain-sick
           Transubstantiation
           :
        
         
           If
           I
           among
           all
           these
           do
           get
           a
           share
           ,
        
         
           As
           praised
           be
           the
           Lord
           I
           nothing
           fear
           ;
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           place
           of
           joy
           I
           have
           my
           portion
           ,
        
         
           A
           place
           of
           Rest
           ,
           a
           Stock
           ,
           a
           House
           ,
           a
           Mansion
           ;
        
         
           As
           Christ
           my
           Jesus
           when
           he
           went
           away
           ,
        
         
           Did
           to
           his
           well-belov'd
           Disciples
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             sure
             within
             his
             Fathers
             House
             were
             many
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           this
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           if
           there
           be
           any
           ,
        
         
           He
           will
           prepare
           a
           dwelling-place
           for
           me
           ,
        
         
           VVhere
           I
           shall
           all
           this
           glory
           find
           and
           see
           :
        
         
           Then
           were
           not
           I
           a
           fool
           if
           for
           my
           freedom
        
         
           I
           should
           offend
           dear
           Christ
           ,
           and
           lose
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
        
         
           A
           throne
           ,
           a
           Crown
           of
           Life
           and
           endless
           Glory
           ?
        
         
           If
           I
           were
           such
           a
           fool
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           sorry
           .
        
         
           VVhat
           would
           it
           my
           profit
           should
           I
           gain
           the
           world
           ,
        
         
           If
           shortly
           into
           Hell
           my
           soul
           be
           burl'd
        
         
           Among
           the
           damn'd
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
        
         
           But
           if
           ever
           to
           endure
           eternal
           torment
        
         
         
           In
           flames
           of
           fire
           to
           waste
           and
           not
           consume
           ,
        
         
           In
           dreadful
           ,
           dismal
           sights
           ,
           where
           is
           no
           room
        
         
           Left
           for
           Repentance
           ,
           no
           Redemption
           new
        
         
           From
           this
           
             Tartari'n
             Lake
          
           ,
           infernal
           Crew
           ,
        
         
           Where
           Dives
           may
           to
           Father
           Abra'm
           cry
           ,
        
         
           
             Oh
             Father
          
           Abram
           ,
           
             see
             what
             torment
             I
          
        
         
           
             Endure
             in
             flames
             of
             fire
             ;
             my
             scorched
             tongue
          
        
         
           
             Doth
             burn
             and
             fry
             ;
             Oh
             Father
             be
             not
             long
             ,
          
        
         
           
             But
             send
             good
          
           Laz'rus
           ,
           
             who
             I
             once
             rejected
          
           ,
        
         
           
             I
             now
             in
             torments
             am
             ;
             but
             he
             's
             respected
             :
          
        
         
           
             Send
             him
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             to
             ease
             my
             tongue
             ,
             my
             grief
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             with
             cold
             water
             give
             me
             some
             relief
             .
          
        
         
           But
           Abraham
           thus
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             remember
             when
             thou
             wast
             array'd
          
        
         
           
             In
             Purple
             and
             fine
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             didst
             fare
          
        
         
           
             Deliciously
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             by
             no
             means
             spare
          
        
         
           
             The
             sorry
             crumbs
             that
             from
             thy
             Table
             fell
          
           ;
        
         
           
             But
             now
             he
             is
             in
             Heav'n
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             Hell
             :
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             hadst
             thy
             portion
             in
             that
             World
             before
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Thy
             torments
             now
             must
             be
             for
             evermore
             :
          
        
         
           You
           'l
           then
           conclude
           with
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           well
           ,
        
         
           I
           'd
           better
           dye
           in
           Jayl
           ,
           than
           burn
           in
           Hell.
        
         
           A
           Gaol
           !
           what
           's
           that
           ?
           it's
           no
           unpleasant
           thing
        
         
           If
           Christ
           be
           there
           ,
           that
           only
           blessed
           King
           ;
        
         
           He
           with
           his
           Love
           doth
           make
           a
           Prison
           sweeter
           ,
        
         
           (
           Tho
           unto
           sence
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           so
           bitter
           )
        
         
           Than
           any
           Princely
           Court
           ,
           or
           stately
           Palace
           ,
        
         
           When
           with
           his
           presence
           he
           the
           soul
           doth
           solace
           .
        
         
           If
           in
           a
           Prison
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           there
           ,
        
         
           It
           's
           cause
           of
           joy
           to
           meet
           him
           any
           where
           .
        
         
         
           No
           sorrow
           can
           nor
           will
           that
           soul
           betide
        
         
           That
           hath
           dear
           Jesus
           lying
           by
           his
           side
           :
        
         
           And
           he
           that
           night
           and
           day
           can
           take
           a
           nap
           ,
        
         
           In
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           's
           Anointed's
           Lap
           ,
        
         
           Can
           there
           rejoice
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Dungeon
           sing
        
         
           For
           joy
           of
           heart
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           there
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Tho
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           in
           the
           stocks
           were
           laid
           ,
        
         
           At
           midnight
           they
           in
           that
           condition
           pray'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           sung
           for
           joy
           of
           heart
           ,
           their
           Lord
           was
           there
           ,
        
         
           And
           with
           his
           love
           did
           them
           refresh
           and
           chear
           ,
        
         
           And
           made
           their
           bonds
           so
           pleasant
           and
           so
           choice
        
         
           With
           his
           good
           presence
           ,
           comforts
           and
           sweet
           voice
           ,
        
         
           That
           made
           them
           sing
           aloud
           with
           joyful
           praise
           ,
        
         
           VVhich
           did
           their
           Jaylers
           stonish
           and
           amaze
           ,
        
         
           And
           put
           them
           into
           such
           a
           fright
           and
           fear
           ,
        
         
           They
           could
           not
           tell
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           there
           ,
        
         
           Not
           knowing
           that
           in
           Prison
           they
           were
           free
           ,
        
         
           VVhen
           others
           were
           in
           bonds
           ,
           in
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Why
           should
           I
           then
           with
           Prison-bonds
           be
           frighted
        
         
           (
           Tho
           in
           my
           bonds
           I
           am
           by
           many
           slighted
           ?
           )
        
         
           Sith
           I
           full
           many
           ,
           many
           times
           have
           known
           ,
        
         
           That
           blessed
           Jesus
           leaves
           me
           not
           alone
           ,
        
         
           But
           doth
           refresh
           my
           soul
           both
           day
           and
           night
           ,
        
         
           I
           never
           am
           out
           of
           his
           Princely
           sight
           .
        
         
           He
           by
           his
           Spirit
           doth
           my
           soul
           uphold
           ,
        
         
           So
           teach
           and
           comfort
           ,
           strengthen
           and
           new-mold
           ,
        
         
           So
           frame
           ,
           so
           form
           ,
           so
           fashion
           and
           compose
        
         
           My
           heart
           so
           vile
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           his
           dispose
           ,
        
         
           That
           with
           my
           bonds
           I
           'm
           mighty
           well
           content
           ,
        
         
           And
           at
           's
           command
           to
           be
           ,
           I
           'm
           fully
           bent
           ,
        
         
         
           So
           he
           with
           strength
           and
           grace
           support
           my
           soul
           ,
        
         
           VVho
           ere
           he
           be
           in
           this
           that
           shall
           controul
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           he
           please
           still
           to
           continue
           with
           me
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           will
           he
           ever
           leave
           me
           nor
           forsake
           me
           ,
        
         
           As
           he
           hath
           promis'd
           in
           his
           faithful
           word
           ,
        
         
           VVhich
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           do
           accord
           ,
        
         
           And
           am
           ascertain'd
           that
           he
           cannot
           lye
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           ne'r
           his
           holy
           ,
           blessed
           self
           deny
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           will
           he
           break
           that
           Covenant
           he
           made
        
         
           VVith
           faithful
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           seed
           ,
        
         
           That
           seed
           of
           Faith
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
        
         
           That
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           long
           ago
           foresaw
           ;
        
         
           Then
           need
           not
           I
           to
           fear
           what
           man
           can
           do
           ,
        
         
           (
           VVhat
           ere
           he
           be
           )
           that
           saith
           he
           'l
           make
           me
           rue
           :
        
         
           If
           Christ
           my
           Jesus
           be
           but
           on
           my
           part
           ,
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           fear
           ,
           they
           cannot
           make
           me
           smart
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           can
           they
           touch
           my
           hair
           ,
           except
           he
           please
        
         
           Them
           to
           permit
           ,
           I
           cannot
           one
           hair
           leese
           ;
        
         
           But
           should
           he
           them
           permit
           to
           try
           my
           Faith
           ,
        
         
           My
           Love
           and
           zeal
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           truth
           ,
        
         
           On
           me
           some
           grievous
           torments
           to
           inflict
           ,
        
         
           VVith
           which
           my
           sinful
           flesh
           they
           should
           afflict
           ,
        
         
           And
           sorely
           bruise
           ,
           and
           wound
           ,
           and
           cut
           and
           burn
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           would
           such
           handlings
           to
           my
           comfort
           turn
           ;
        
         
           In
           taking
           up
           ,
           and
           bearing
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
        
         
           There
           can
           nor
           will
           be
           to
           my
           soul
           no
           loss
           ;
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           certain
           way
           unto
           the
           Crown
           ,
        
         
           Christ
           went
           that
           way
           himself
           ,
           't
           was
           his
           renown
           .
        
         
           
             Then
             now
             O
             Lord
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             Grace
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             I
             may
             run
             (
             not
             faint
             )
             that
             blessed
             race
          
        
         
         
           
             Which
             in
             the
             end
             will
             bring
             me
             to
             that
             rest
          
        
         
           
             Where
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             can't
             my
             soul
             molest
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Where
             I
             shall
             never
             hear
             Oppressions
             voice
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Nor
             grief
             ,
             nor
             pain
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             ,
             but
             rejoice
          
        
         
           
             In
             thee
             alone
             ,
             and
             praise
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Admire
             thy
             Glory
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             thy
             Fame
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Where
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             work
             to
             do
             but
             praise
          
        
         
           
             The
             God
             of
             Heav'n
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             always
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             if
             thou
             Lord
             dost
             please
             still
             to
             employ
             me
          
        
         
           
             In
             any
             harder
             work
             ,
             thereby
             to
             try
             me
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Grant
             as
             the
             day
             is
             ,
             so
             my
             strength
             may
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             For
             strength
             I
             have
             not
             any
             but
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             then
             command
             me
             what
             shall
             seem
             good
             to
             thee
             ,
          
        
         
           
             I
             am
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             ready
             to
             obey
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             MY
             soul
             praise
             thou
             the
             God
             of
             Might
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Lord
             be
             glad
             ,
          
           
             His
             Grace
             is
             wondrous
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
          
           
             for
             he
             such
             pity
             had
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Of
             thee
             when
             thou
             a
             sinful
             wretch
          
           
             didst
             wallow
             in
             the
             mire
          
           
             Of
             lust
             and
             filth
             ,
             then
             did
             he
             snatch
          
           
             a
             brand
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             He
             lov'd
             thee
             when
             thou
             lovd'st
             not
             him
             ,
          
           
             such
             was
             his
             Love
             and
             Grace
             ,
          
           
             He
             took
             thee
             from
             the
             very
             brim
          
           
             Of
             Hell
             that
             dismal
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             4.
             
             VVhen
             terrors
             did
             my
             soul
             amaze
             ,
          
           
             and
             sorrows
             day
             and
             night
             ,
          
           
             He
             out
             of
             them
             my
             soul
             did
             raise
          
           
             to
             see
             those
             beams
             so
             bright
             ,
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             That
             on
             my
             darken'd
             soul
             did
             shine
             ,
          
           
             which
             darted
             from
             the
             Son
          
           
             Of
             Mercy
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Love
             Divine
             ,
          
           
             my
             soul
             with
             it
             was
             won
             ,
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             More
             to
             admire
             than
             comprehend
             ;
          
           
             comprehend
             I
             could
             not
             ,
          
           
             VVhat
             kind
             of
             love
             God
             did
             intend
          
           
             unto
             my
             foul
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             Comfort
             and
             light
             I
             did
             receive
             ,
          
           
             which
             sweetly
             staid
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             me
             wait
             ,
             hope
             and
             believe
          
           
             God
             would
             his
             mind
             impart
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             At
             length
             unto
             my
             thirsting
             mind
          
           
             that
             long'd
             so
             much
             to
             know
          
           
             More
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             kind
             ,
          
           
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             show
          
        
         
           
             9.
             unto
             my
             soul
             that
             these
             were
             pangs
             ,
          
           
             new-birth
             pangs
             upon
             me
             ,
          
           
             Which
             much
             in
             doubt
             for
             sometime
             hangs
             ,
          
           
             I
             knew
             not
             they
             were
             on
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             me
             begat
          
           
             a
             lively
             hope
             unto
             ,
          
           
             Then
             I
             perceiv'd
             't
             was
             nought
             but
             that
          
           
             with
             cords
             my
             soul
             he
             drew
             :
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             cords
             of
             love
             so
             sweet
             ,
          
           
             so
             choice
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
          
           
             VVith
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             me
             then
             meet
             ,
          
           
             that
             was
             so
             vile
             and
             foul
             .
          
        
         
           
             12.
             
             Then
             straight-way
             did
             the
             Lord
             speak
             peace
          
           
             and
             issues
             out
             a
             pardon
             ,
          
           
             The
             troubles
             of
             my
             soul
             did
             cease
             ;
          
           
             that
             heart
             which
             I
             did
             harden
             ,
          
        
         
           
             13.
             
             VVas
             then
             most
             sweetly
             mollifi'd
             ,
          
           
             even
             melted
             ,
             and
             so
             broken
             ,
          
           
             My
             soul
             was
             then
             so
             satisfi'd
          
           
             it
             hardly
             can
             be
             spoken
             .
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
             Oh
             then
             how
             was
             my
             heart
             inflam'd
          
           
             with
             love
             to
             Christ
             my
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             That
             of
             his
             word
             I
             was
             not
             asham'd
             ,
          
           
             but
             gladly
             could
             afford
          
        
         
           
             15.
             
             To
             lose
             my
             All
             for
             his
             dear
             sake
          
           
             that
             lost
             his
             Life
             for
             me
             ,
          
           
             And
             laid
             it
             down
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
          
           
             my
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             be
          
        
         
           
           
             16.
             
             An
             able
             Saviour
             that
             can
             save
          
           
             me
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
          
           
             That
             I
             an
             open
             way
             might
             have
          
           
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             17.
             
             Oh
             then
             my
             soul
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             bound
          
           
             thy self
             to
             serve
             no
             more
             !
          
           
             Thou
             from
             the
             Lord
             hast
             mercy
             found
             ,
          
           
             praise
             thou
             his
             Name
             therefore
             .
          
        
         
           
             18.
             
             Be
             not
             a
             servant
             unto
             men
             ,
          
           
             their
             lusts
             do
             not
             obey
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             serve
             no
             longer
             any
             sin
          
           
             that
             will
             thee
             soon
             destroy
             .
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
             But
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             ,
          
           
             't
             was
             he
             that
             hath
             thee
             bought
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             art
             non's
             else
             ,
             but
             his
             of
             right
             ,
          
           
             he
             thy
             salvation
             wrought
             ,
          
        
         
           
             20.
             
             And
             paid
             a
             price
             for
             thee
             so
             dear
             ,
          
           
             so
             precious
             and
             so
             great
             ;
          
           
             Then
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             him
             love
             and
             fear
             ,
          
           
             for
             that
             is
             wondrous
             meet
             .
          
        
         
           
             21.
             
             Forsake
             him
             not
             ,
             he
             is
             thy
             Life
             ,
          
           
             thy
             Peace
             ,
             thy
             Joy
             ,
             thy
             All
             ,
          
           
             A
             present
             help
             in
             time
             of
             strife
             ,
          
           
             in
             troubles
             great
             and
             small
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22.
             
             And
             tho
             the
             wicked
             rage
             and
             storm
             ,
          
           
             and
             threaten
             what
             they
             'l
             do
             ,
          
           
             There
             's
             none
             of
             them
             can
             do
             thee
             harm
             ,
          
           
             Christ
             is
             thy
             Rock
             :
             then
             lo
             ,
          
        
         
           
             23.
             
             What
             cause
             to
             fear
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             ,
          
           
             it
             's
             that
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             remainder
             he
             'l
             restrain
             ;
          
           
             this
             shall
             be
             known
             abroad
             .
          
        
         
           
             24.
             
             My
             soul
             trust
             thou
             in
             God
             alone
             ,
          
           
             fear
             not
             what
             man
             can
             do
             ;
          
           
             For
             Christ
             will
             sit
             upon
             his
             throne
             ;
          
           
             and
             then
             to
             them
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo.
             
          
        
         
           This
           I
           have
           learn'd
           ,
           and
           by
           experience
           found
           ,
        
         
           The
           more
           my
           troubles
           for
           Christ
           do
           abound
           ,
        
         
           My
           joy
           and
           comfort
           by
           Christ
           doth
           encrease
           ,
        
         
           And
           daily
           grow
           and
           multiply
           ,
           not
           cease
           ,
        
         
           Decay
           nor
           vanish
           ,
           but
           my
           Lord
           doth
           still
        
         
           Exceedingly
           my
           soul
           (
           with
           his
           sweet
           will
           )
        
         
           Affect
           ,
           please
           and
           delight
           ,
           there
           's
           nothing
           more
        
         
           Can
           do
           't
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Saints
           be
           prais'd
           therefore
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           affliction
           joyous
        
         
           Unto
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           very
           sore
           and
           grievous
           :
        
         
           The
           flesh
           doth
           not
           esteem
           a
           Prison
           gainful
           ,
        
         
           But
           bitter
           ,
           and
           most
           miserably
           painful
           ;
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           find
           it
           sometimes
           is
           with
           me
           ,
        
         
           It
           makes
           me
           wish
           in
           heart
           I
           could
           get
           free
           ,
        
         
         
           Alwayes
           provided
           I
           could
           have
           the
           same
        
         
           With
           honor
           to
           my
           Lord
           (
           the
           King
           )
           and
           's
           Name
           ,
        
         
           Which
           is
           more
           dear
           to
           me
           than
           is
           my
           life
           ,
        
         
           My
           little
           all
           ,
           my
           Children
           ,
           and
           my
           Wife
           ;
        
         
           And
           they
           are
           dearer
           to
           me
           ,
           tho
           I
           say
           't
           ,
        
         
           Then
           all
           the
           world
           beside
           ,
           I
           'm
           sure
           I
           know
           't
           :
        
         
           Then
           if
           I
           with
           my
           flesh
           and
           blood
           should
           reason
           ,
        
         
           I
           ne'r
           had
           staid
           in
           Jayl
           so
           long
           a
           season
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           been
           from
           all
           temptations
           free
           ,
        
         
           But
           many
           times
           they
           have
           assaulted
           me
           ;
        
         
           But
           Christ
           with
           's
           Grace
           my
           soul
           hath
           so
           sustain'd
           ,
        
         
           That
           on
           my
           soul
           temptations
           have
           not
           gain'd
        
         
           Such
           ground
           or
           root
           against
           me
           to
           prevail
           ;
        
         
           Through
           him
           they
           have
           not
           made
           me
           faint
           or
           fail
           :
        
         
           And
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           no
           pleasant
           things
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           are
           they
           such
           as
           profit
           to
           me
           brings
           :
        
         
           For
           by
           temptation
           is
           my
           Faith
           so
           prov'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           made
           more
           precious
           ,
           when
           I
           'm
           nothing
           mov'd
        
         
           But
           helpt
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           endure
           ;
        
         
           They
           work
           such
           patience
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           'm
           contented
           to
           abide
           the
           storm
           ,
        
         
           Because
           they
           work
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           harm
           .
        
         
           I
           plainly
           find
           by
           tribulations
           ,
           I
        
         
           Have
           learn'd
           my
           many
           frailties
           to
           espye
           ,
        
         
           Such
           as
           I
           never
           knew
           nor
           learn'd
           before
           ,
        
         
           I
           little
           thought
           that
           I
           had
           had
           such
           store
           ;
        
         
           I
           now
           can
           see
           my
           heart
           so
           vile
           ,
           so
           base
           ,
        
         
           So
           prone
           to
           start
           aside
           ,
           sin
           to
           embrace
           ,
        
         
           So
           ready
           to
           betray
           me
           to
           my
           foes
        
         
           That
           lodge
           within
           my
           breast
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           close
           ;
        
         
         
           So
           dull
           ,
           so
           stupid
           ,
           and
           so
           indispos'd
           ,
        
         
           So
           vain
           ,
           so
           foolish
           ,
           seldom
           well
           compos'd
           ,
        
         
           So
           ready
           to
           affect
           the
           world
           ,
           and'ts
           pelf
           ,
        
         
           Secretly
           saying
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             save
             thy self
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             thus
             thy
             tender
             self
             expose
          
        
         
           
             To
             be
             so
             long
             afflicted
             by
             thy
             foes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             man
             so
             long
             in
             Prison
             lye
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             maist
             fall
             sick
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             sickness
             dye
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Ponder
             the
             matter
             well
             ,
             tender
             thy
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thy
             pretty
             children
             ,
             and
             thy
             loving
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           So
           selfish
           is
           my
           heart
           ,
           so
           prone
           to
           please
        
         
           This
           sinful
           flesh
           of
           mine
           ,
           that
           loves
           its
           ease
           ,
        
         
           So
           full
           of
           unbelief
           and
           diffidence
           ,
        
         
           So
           ready
           to
           let
           go
           all
           confidence
           ,
        
         
           So
           fruitless
           ,
           negligent
           ,
           ungrateful
           ,
        
         
           So
           crafty
           and
           so
           subtile
           ,
           so
           deceitful
           ,
        
         
           I
           find
           it
           hard
           my
           heart
           to
           understand
           ,
        
         
           It
           hath
           so
           many
           turnings
           ,
           windings
           ,
           and
        
         
           So
           many
           evils
           doth
           it
           still
           attend
           ,
        
         
           I
           dare
           not
           trust
           it
           ,
           nor
           unto
           it
           lend
        
         
           An
           ear
           to
           hear
           its
           many
           cunning
           quirks
        
         
           That
           in
           it
           secretly
           ,
           lies
           hid
           and
           lurks
           ,
        
         
           But
           watch
           against
           ,
           oppose
           and
           crucifie
           ,
        
         
           Lest
           it
           prevail
           ore
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           dye
           ,
        
         
           And
           sleep
           the
           sleep
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           vain
        
         
           I
           do
           or
           suffer
           ,
           prove
           my
           loss
           ,
           no
           gain
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           my
           soul
           behold
           what
           cause
           thou
           hast
        
         
           To
           look
           back
           to
           the
           time
           that
           's
           gone
           and
           past
           ,
        
         
           And
           see
           ,
           consider
           ,
           weigh
           ,
           remember
           and
        
         
           Bewail
           thy
           sins
           for
           number
           as
           the
           sand
           :
        
         
         
           Thy self
           abhor
           ,
           and
           loath
           ,
           and
           mourn
           for
           thy
           ,
        
         
           Uncomeliness
           and
           great
           imparity
        
         
           To
           Christ
           thy
           Prince
           ,
           that
           ever
           blessed
           one
           ,
        
         
           That
           dy'd
           for
           thee
           ,
           else
           hadst
           thou
           been
           undone
           ,
        
         
           And
           held
           in
           Chains
           of
           darkness
           evermore
           ,
        
         
           In
           Hell
           thy self
           to
           moan
           ,
           thy
           sins
           deplore
           ;
        
         
           A
           bond
           slave
           held
           in
           Satans
           Chain
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
        
         
           Subjected
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           his
           wiles
           and
           wisdom
           ;
        
         
           If
           thou
           shouldst
           have
           what
           thou
           by
           sin
           didst
           merit
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           never
           wilt
           eternal
           life
           inherit
           .
        
         
           Look
           back
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           behold
           and
           see
           what
           case
        
         
           Thou'
           rt
           in
           through
           sin
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           thee
           the
           Grace
        
         
           Of
           Christ
           thy
           King
           ,
           may
           so
           be
           magnifi'd
           ,
        
         
           His
           Name
           exalted
           ,
           and
           so
           glorifi'd
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           maist
           live
           for
           ever
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           King
           in
           thee
           may
           take
           delight
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           behold
           my
           soul
           how
           thou
           art
           bound
           ,
        
         
           Here
           the
           rich
           love
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           sound
           ,
        
         
           Declare
           and
           publish
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           may
           see
        
         
           How
           dearly
           Christ
           thy
           King
           hath
           loved
           thee
           ,
        
         
           And
           what
           the
           manner
           of
           that
           love
           hath
           been
           ,
        
         
           In
           taking
           thee
           from
           such
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ,
        
         
           From
           Satans
           pow'r
           of
           darkness
           into
           light
           ,
        
         
           Translating
           thee
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           bright
        
         
           Of
           his
           dear
           Son
           ,
           that
           Prince
           of
           Life
           and
           Peace
        
         
           And
           Lord
           of
           Glory
           ,
           who
           will
           never
           cease
        
         
           By
           's
           blood
           to
           speak
           far
           better
           things
           than
           all
        
         
           The
           blood
           of
           Abel
           did
           ,
           which
           loud
           did
           call
        
         
           For
           God's
           just
           veng'ance
           '
           gainst
           his
           brother
           Cain
           ,
        
         
           Who
           had
           his
           brother
           murder'd
           ,
           kill'd
           and
           slain
           ;
        
         
         
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           speaks
           far
           better
           things
           for
           thee
           ,
        
         
           On
           thy
           behalf
           ,
           to
           God
           his
           Father
           ;
           he
        
         
           By
           virtue
           of
           his
           Death
           and
           Mediation
           ,
        
         
           Who
           lives
           for
           ever
           making
           intercession
           ,
        
         
           By
           which
           he
           pleads
           thy
           cause
           ,
           where
           now
           he
           's
           sitting
           ,
        
         
           And
           answers
           for
           those
           sins
           thou
           art
           committing
        
         
           In
           weakness
           ,
           frailty
           ,
           and
           against
           thy
           will
           ,
        
         
           Consent
           ,
           good
           liking
           ;
           and
           doth
           daily
           fill
        
         
           Thee
           with
           assurance
           that
           thy
           sin
           's
           forgiven
           ,
        
         
           And
           blotted
           out
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           scores
           made
           even
        
         
           That
           thou
           stoodst
           charged
           with
           before
           the
           seat
        
         
           Of
           God's
           tribunal
           ,
           terrible
           and
           great
           ,
        
         
           Which
           in
           that
           Court
           of
           Conscience
           there
           was
           plac't
           ,
        
         
           In
           which
           thou
           wast
           arraign'd
           ,
           condemn'd
           and
           cast
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             How
             wonderful
             thy
             goodness
             Lord
          
           
             hath
             ever
             been
             to
             me
             ,
          
           
             That
             thou
             such
             kindness
             shouldst
             afford
          
           
             of
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             free
             ,
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             To
             such
             a
             sinful
             wretch
             as
             I
             ,
          
           
             so
             empty
             and
             so
             vile
             ,
          
           
             So
             fill'd
             with
             such
             iniquity
             ,
          
           
             that
             's
             ready
             me
             to
             file
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             it
             's
             wondrous
             in
             my
             fight
             ,
          
           
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             regard
          
           
             To
             such
             a
             worthless
             ,
             nothing-wight
             ,
          
           
             which
             makes
             my
             heart
             (
             though
             hard
             )
          
        
         
           
           
             4.
             
             To
             melt
             as
             wax
             before
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           
             when
             I
             thy
             Grace
             do
             weigh
             ,
          
           
             It
             so
             enflameth
             my
             desire
             ;
          
           
             Come
             Lord
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             stay
             ,
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             And
             let
             my
             soul
             taste
             more
             of
             love
             ,
          
           
             my
             soul
             is
             not
             content
          
           
             Without
             those
             show'rs
             fall
             from
             above
          
           
             that
             may
             my
             soul
             prevent
             :
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             Those
             show'rs
             of
             mercy
             ,
             love
             &
             grace
          
           
             that
             may
             be
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           
             As
             show'rs
             to
             the
             new-mown
             grass
             ,
          
           
             that
             I
             may
             ne'r
             depart
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             From
             thee
             who
             art
             my
             God
             and
             King
             ,
          
           
             my
             Refuge
             and
             my
             Stay
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             I
             may
             thy
             praises
             sing
             :
          
           
             Come
             Lord
             without
             delay
             .
          
        
         
           The
           more
           Christ
           doth
           himself
           to
           me
           make
           known
           ,
        
         
           The
           more
           to
           me
           his
           love
           and
           Grace
           is
           shown
           :
        
         
           The
           more
           my
           soul
           enjoyes
           and
           doth
           possess
           ,
        
         
           The
           more
           it
           longs
           to
           have
           that
           happiness
           ,
        
         
           More
           to
           receive
           ,
           enjoy
           ,
           find
           ,
           feel
           and
           tast
           ,
        
         
           That
           by
           its
           force
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           at
           tast
        
         
           All
           those
           remains
           of
           sin
           might
           be
           subdu'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           no
           fair
           pretence
           might
           me
           delude
           ,
        
         
           Deceive
           and
           harm
           ,
           by
           taking
           of
           my
           mind
        
         
           From
           Heav'n
           &
           Heav'nly
           things
           ;
           nor
           me
           so
           blind
           ,
        
         
         
           Or
           cause
           to
           dote
           on
           any
           thing
           below
           ,
        
         
           Or
           make
           my
           simple
           heart
           in
           love
           to
           grow
        
         
           With
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           they
           can
           propose
           ,
        
         
           The
           more
           I
           gain
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           lose
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           through
           Christ
           and
           strength
           of
           grace
           I
           might
        
         
           Have
           all
           my
           whole
           affections
           vanquisht
           quite
           ;
        
         
           So
           kill'd
           ,
           so
           slain
           ,
           so
           conquer'd
           and
           orecome
           ,
        
         
           That
           in
           my
           heart
           there
           might
           be
           left
           no
           room
        
         
           For
           any
           filthy
           sin
           or
           lust
           to
           harbour
           ,
        
         
           That
           oft
           hath
           caus'd
           my
           soul
           to
           sigh
           ,
           and
           labour
        
         
           Under
           the
           pow'r
           thereof
           ,
           the
           grief
           ,
           the
           pain
           ,
        
         
           Of
           which
           my
           heart
           doth
           many
           times
           complain
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           domineering
           power
        
         
           Of
           Sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           that
           for
           ev'ry
           hour
        
         
           Did
           once
           assault
           me
           with
           its
           bates
           and
           wiles
           ,
        
         
           Those
           cunning
           stratagems
           which
           oft
           beguiles
        
         
           Poor
           souls
           ,
           and
           brings
           them
           oft-times
           to
           a
           snare
           ,
        
         
           In
           which
           they
           're
           taken
           ere
           they
           are
           aware
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           this
           is
           become
           my
           souls
           ambition
           ,
        
         
           To
           have
           it
           brought
           in
           full
           and
           whole
           subjection
        
         
           To
           Jesus
           Christ
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           nought
           but
           he
        
         
           May
           rule
           and
           bear
           the
           sway
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           be
        
         
           Both
           uppermost
           and
           chief
           ,
           and
           reign
           as
           King
        
         
           Within
           my
           soul
           and
           heart
           ;
           oh
           !
           that
           's
           the
           thing
        
         
           I
           long
           to
           find
           ,
           and
           feel
           ,
           and
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           ,
        
         
           And
           day
           and
           night
           do
           always
           beg
           and
           crave
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           might
           dwell
           by
           Faith
           so
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           might
           get
           and
           learn
           that
           blessed
           Art
           ,
        
         
           To
           bring
           down
           ev'ry
           thought
           into
           subjection
           ,
        
         
           And
           cast
           down
           ev'ry
           vain
           imagination
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           ev'ry
           high
           thing
           that
           doth
           self
           and
           flesh
        
         
           Exalt
           against
           the
           Lord
           my
           God
           ;
           I
           wish
        
         
           And
           earnestly
           desire
           that
           I
           might
           be
        
         
           So
           dying
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           world
           to
           me
           ,
        
         
           Transform'd
           by
           the
           renewing
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
        
         
           And
           not
           conform'd
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           find
        
         
           The
           Art
           to
           know
           and
           prove
           what
           is
           that
           good
           ,
        
         
           That
           perfect
           ,
           acceptable
           will
           of
           God
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           I
           might
           the
           pow'r
           of
           Jesus
           know
           ,
        
         
           The
           power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           so
        
         
           The
           fellowship
           of
           his
           dear
           suffering
           ;
        
         
           That
           my
           poor
           soul
           might
           be
           in
           ev'ry
           thing
        
         
           And
           his
           dispose
           ,
           and
           while
           I
           've
           life
           and
           breath
           ,
        
         
           So
           made
           conformable
           unto
           his
           death
           ,
        
         
           That
           if
           by
           any
           means
           I
           might
           attain
        
         
           The
           resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           gain
        
         
           To
           be
           conform'd
           to
           th'
           Image
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
        
         
           Who
           '
           mongst
           the
           many
           Brethren
           was
           first-born
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           in
           heart
           and
           mind
           might
           dwell
           no
           more
        
         
           Here
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           in
           my
           spirit
           sore
           ,
        
         
           Rest
           ,
           dwell
           ,
           and
           live
           ,
           and
           walk
           ,
           and
           climb
        
         
           Into
           that
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           Throne
           sublime
           ,
        
         
           Where
           Christ
           doth
           sit
           in
           shining
           glory
           ,
           he
        
         
           I
           'de
           there
           be
           with
           ,
           and
           ever
           with
           him
           be
           :
        
         
           With
           which
           most
           glorious
           place
           O
           Lord
           affect
        
         
           My
           stony
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           have
           respect
        
         
           To
           nothing
           more
           ,
           nor
           nothing
           more
           so
           eye
           ,
        
         
           Than
           that
           reward
           that
           's
           in
           Eternity
           ,
        
         
           That
           so
           my
           soul
           may
           have
           the
           strength
           to
           bear
        
         
           The
           troubles
           I
           am
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           here
           ,
        
         
         
           That
           in
           the
           darkest
           dismal'st
           time
           and
           day
           ,
        
         
           No
           trouble
           may
           my
           soul
           amaze
           nor
           fray
           .
        
         
           And
           take
           away
           the
           Clouds
           and
           Mists
           that
           be
        
         
           Sometimes
           between
           my
           heart
           ,
           my
           soul
           and
           thee
           ,
        
         
           That
           sometimes
           vails
           from
           me
           that
           love
           &
           light
           ,
        
         
           And
           hides
           thy
           face
           and
           glory
           from
           my
           sight
           ,
        
         
           Which
           makes
           my
           soul
           for
           to
           lament
           and
           mourn
           ,
        
         
           Such
           troubles
           are
           too
           heavy
           to
           be
           born
           .
        
         
           And
           suffer
           not
           my
           soul
           no
           more
           to
           live
        
         
           So
           much
           below
           that
           glory
           thou
           wilt
           give
        
         
           To
           those
           that
           love
           thy
           Name
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           fear
        
         
           The
           Lord
           thy
           Christ
           ,
           and
           wait
           when
           he
           'l
           appear
        
         
           And
           fill
           my
           heart
           and
           soul
           with
           such
           a
           measure
        
         
           Of
           Light
           ,
           in
           that
           estimable
           treasure
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           by
           Faith
           thy
           glorious
           face
           may
           see
           ,
        
         
           With
           which
           my
           soul
           may
           still
           refreshed
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           always
           have
           assurance
           of
           thy
           love
           ,
        
         
           By
           that
           sweet
           sealing-Spirit
           from
           above
           .
        
         
           Take
           up
           my
           thoughts
           into
           those
           endless
           joys
           ,
        
         
           Let
           me
           no
           longer
           live
           upon
           those
           toys
        
         
           That
           's
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           those
           passing
           earthly
           things
           ,
        
         
           That
           rather
           to
           my
           soul
           disquiet
           brings
           ,
        
         
           Than
           any
           joy
           or
           comfort
           ,
           Lord
           I
           find
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           nothing
           in
           this
           world
           gives
           peace
           of
           mind
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Celestial
           place
           where
           thou
           dost
           dwell
           ,
        
         
           That
           place
           of
           glory
           that
           no
           tongue
           can
           tell
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           mortal
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           nor
           heart
           conceive
        
         
           What
           's
           there
           in
           store
           for
           them
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
        
         
           There
           where
           thy
           Presence
           is
           ,
           there
           's
           fulness
           ,
           store
        
         
           Of
           joy
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           now
           and
           evermore
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           ,
           by
           thy
           Spirit
           give
           me
           to
           behold
        
         
           The
           Glory
           of
           thy Self
           ,
           to
           me
           unfold
        
         
           That
           most
           
             transcendant
             Beauty
          
           ,
           and
           
             that
             Light
          
           ,
        
         
           Where
           Angels
           worship
           thee
           both
           day
           and
           night
           ;
        
         
           That
           though
           no
           heart
           is
           able
           to
           conceive
           it
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           mortal
           eye
           perceive
           the
           Brightness
           of
           it
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           tongue
           relate
           what
           things
           are
           laid
           up
           there
           ,
        
         
           For
           them
           that
           do
           thee
           love
           ,
           and
           serve
           ,
           and
           fear
           ;
        
         
           And
           though
           I
           can't
           the
           least
           of
           Mercies
           merit
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           Lord
           reveal
           them
           to
           me
           by
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           so
           slight
           ,
        
         
           So
           disesteem
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           I
           so
           might
        
         
           Just
           as
           a
           pilgrim-stranger
           ,
           travel
           here
           ,
        
         
           So
           freed
           from
           all
           the
           world
           and
           worldly
           care
           ,
        
         
           That
           I
           might
           never
           think
           my self
           at
           home
           ,
        
         
           Until
           I
           find
           that
           City
           that
           's
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Before
           thou
           canst
           arrive
           this
           blessed
           Port
           ,
        
         
           And
           enter
           in
           this
           Haven
           ,
           such
           a
           sort
        
         
           Of
           waves
           and
           tempests
           may
           against
           thee
           rise
           ,
        
         
           Which
           Satan
           will
           against
           thee
           so
           devise
           ,
        
         
           To
           keep
           thee
           off
           by
           force
           ,
           with
           wind
           &
           weather
           ,
        
         
           Unless
           thou
           play
           the
           man
           thou
           't
           ne'r
           come
           thither
           :
        
         
           Then
           look
           about
           thee
           and
           consider
           well
           ,
        
         
           And
           hearken
           unto
           what
           I
           shall
           thee
           tell
           ;
        
         
           Thou
           seest
           thou
           hast
           a
           journey
           now
           to
           go
           ,
        
         
           Be
           careful
           that
           thou
           dost
           it
           travel
           so
           ,
        
         
           Still
           casting
           off
           those
           things
           that
           may
           thee
           let
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           may'st
           safely
           to
           the
           end
           on
           't
           get
           .
        
         
           Thou
           art
           no
           other
           than
           a
           stranger
           here
           ,
        
         
           A
           sojourner
           as
           all
           thy
           fathers
           were
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           think
           not
           thou
           shalt
           be
           so
           kindly
           us'd
           ,
        
         
           For
           strangers
           many
           times
           are
           much
           abus'd
           ;
        
         
           Though
           strangers
           should
           be
           all
           received
           well
           ,
        
         
           And
           entertained
           be
           ;
           it
           all
           times
           fell
        
         
           That
           sojourners
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           strangers
           be
           ,
        
         
           Which
           travel
           towards
           Heav'ns
           eternity
           ,
        
         
           That
           holy
           City
           ,
           
             Heav'nly
             Canaan
          
           ,
        
         
           Did
           find
           small
           friendship
           here
           from
           any
           man
           ;
        
         
           Our
           fathers
           ,
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           too
           ,
        
         
           With
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           did
           find
           it
           so
           :
        
         
           For
           they
           did
           live
           as
           strangers
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
        
         
           Which
           was
           by
           Promise
           
             their
             own
             Country
          
           ,
           and
        
         
           Because
           they
           
             sought
             a
             City
             God
             had
             made
             ,
          
        
         
           That
           had
           foundations
           ,
           he
           the
           basis
           laid
           ,
        
         
           The
           builder
           and
           the
           maker
           of
           the
           same
        
         
           Was
           he
           alone
           :
           they
           from
           their
           Country
           came
        
         
           To
           sojourn
           in
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Promise
          
           ,
           when
        
         
           God
           call'd
           them
           forth
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           then
        
         
           They
           
             sought
             by
             Faith
             another
             Country
          
           ,
           where
        
         
           They
           should
           have
           rest
           from
           travel
           ,
           and
           the
           care
        
         
           That
           usually
           attends
           the
           way
           they
           went
           ,
        
         
           To
           
             heav'ly
             Canaan
          
           where
           they
           were
           bent
        
         
           To
           go
           through
           thick
           and
           thin
           ,
           what
           ere
           it
           cost
           ,
        
         
           The
           end
           would
           make
           amends
           for
           all
           they
           lost
           ;
        
         
           They
           all
           did
           die
           in
           Faith
           ,
           
             did
             not
             receive
          
        
         
           The
           Promise
           ,
           yet
           the
           Promise
           did
           believe
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           thou
           dost
           intend
           to
           go
        
         
           In
           that
           same
           path
           they
           went
           thou'lt
           find
           it
           so
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           Pilgrim-Stranger
           here
           ,
        
         
           A
           Travellor
           unto
           a
           Country
           ,
           where
        
         
         
           Thou
           wilt
           a
           Resting-place
           enjoy
           indeed
           ,
        
         
           Then
           go
           not
           back
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           way
           proceed
           :
        
         
           Think
           it
           no
           hard
           thing
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           a
           stranger
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           thou
           art
           attended
           with
           such
           danger
        
         
           In
           thy
           own
           native
           Country
           ;
           nay
           ,
           that
           place
           ,
        
         
           That
           very
           City
           ,
           which
           with
           such
           disgrace
        
         
           Hath
           thee
           abur'd
           with
           such
           contempt
           and
           scorn
           ,
        
         
           In
           which
           thou
           were
           both
           bred
           ,
           brought
           up
           &
           born
           ;
        
         
           Who
           should
           of
           right
           a
           Mother
           be
           to
           thee
           ,
        
         
           And
           thou
           her
           Child
           defend
           from
           injurie
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           whose
           breasts
           thou
           shouldst
           such
           nourishment
           ,
        
         
           And
           not
           from
           her
           sustain
           such
           detriment
        
         
           As
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           and
           still
           art
           like
           to
           do
           ,
        
         
           If
           she
           so
           much
           degenerate
           into
        
         
           A
           Monster
           so
           unnatural
           and
           strong
           ,
        
         
           Without
           all
           pity
           to
           devour
           her
           young
           :
        
         
           If
           thou
           hadst
           unto
           her
           some
           Rebel
           bin
           ,
        
         
           Then
           justly
           might
           she
           punish
           thee
           for
           sin
           :
        
         
           If
           thou
           by
           
             Oaths
             hadst
             made
             her
             Land
             to
             mourn
             ,
          
        
         
           That
           were
           a
           thing
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           born
           ;
        
         
           Or
           ,
           hadst
           thou
           by
           such
           foul
           debauchery
           ,
        
         
           Her
           glory
           blemish'd
           with
           such
           infamy
           ,
        
         
           As
           some
           have
           done
           ,
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           refrain
        
         
           From
           such
           Corrections
           as
           might
           thee
           restrain
           ;
        
         
           Or
           ,
           hadst
           thou
           given
           any
           cause
           unto
        
         
           Her
           righteously
           or
           justly
           to
           pursue
        
         
           Thee
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           as
           for
           some
           time
           she'th
           done
           ,
        
         
           Then
           let
           her
           never
           own
           thee
           for
           her
           son
           ,
        
         
           But
           cast
           thee
           off
           as
           one
           to
           be
           rejected
           ,
        
         
           And
           nevermore
           by
           her
           to
           be
           respected
           .
        
         
         
           But
           if
           thou
           hast
           in
           nothing
           her
           offended
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           any
           evil
           to
           her
           hast
           intended
           ;
        
         
           If
           thou
           hast
           rather
           laboured
           her
           to
           save
        
         
           From
           those
           great
           Evils
           ,
           which
           God's
           Judgements
           have
        
         
           Been
           threatned
           long
           against
           her
           glory
           ,
           then
        
         
           Why
           should
           she
           evilly
           intreat
           thee
           ,
           when
        
         
           Thou
           speak'st
           somtimes
           ,
           yet
           keepst
           within
           thy
           station
           ,
        
         
           Against
           her
           sins
           ,
           sin
           shameth
           any
           Nation
           ,
        
         
           And
           will
           at
           length
           bring
           down
           that
           
             dreadful
             Wrath
          
        
         
           Of
           that
           
             just
             God
          
           ,
           whose
           Judgments
           on
           the
           Earth
        
         
           Have
           oft
           been
           manifested
           on
           such
           places
           ,
        
         
           To
           do
           uncleanness
           who
           have
           set
           their
           faces
           ,
        
         
           And
           have
           rejected
           counsel
           ,
           who
           did
           harden
        
         
           Their
           hearts
           like
           to
           a
           stone
           ,
           such
           God
           won't
           pardon
           ,
        
         
           Though
           he
           will
           suffer
           long
           ,
           and
           presently
        
         
           Don't
           rain
           down
           Fire
           and
           Brimstom
           from
           on
           high
           ;
        
         
           As
           once
           he
           did
           on
           Sodom
           ,
           who
           the
           strangers
        
         
           That
           Lot
           receiv'd
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           devouring
           rangers
           ,
        
         
           The
           Angels
           hunted
           for
           about
           Lot's
           door
           ,
        
         
           Until
           they
           smitten
           were
           with
           blindness
           sore
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           would
           they
           hearken
           unto
           Lot's
           advice
           ,
        
         
           But
           griev'd
           his
           foul
           ,
           persisted
           in
           such
           vice
        
         
           That
           did
           from
           Heav'n
           bring
           down
           God's
           Wrath
           &c.
           
           Ire
           ,
        
         
           Consum'd
           they
           were
           with
           his
           
             eternal
             Fire
          
           .
        
         
           Dost
           thou
           to
           London
           do
           such
           injury
           ,
        
         
           When
           thou
           reprovd'st
           her
           sins
           so
           modestly
           ,
        
         
           That
           no
           exceptions
           justly
           can
           be
           taken
           ,
        
         
           To
           that
           end
           too
           that
           London
           might
           awaken
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           her
           sins
           return
           ,
           repent
           ,
           and
           live
           ,
        
         
           And
           never
           more
           such
           great
           occasion
           give
        
         
         
           To
           God
           ,
           whose
           Wrath
           revealed
           is
           from
           Heav'n
        
         
           Against
           all
           such
           unrighteousness
           of
           men
           ,
        
         
           That
           
             Truth
             withhold
             in
             all
             unrighteousness
          
           ,
        
         
           And
           live
           in
           
             every
             kind
             of
             viciousness
          
           ,
        
         
           As
           she
           hath
           done
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           doth
        
         
           By
           
             crying
             sins
          
           call
           down
           for
           God's
           great
           Wrath
           :
        
         
           And
           is
           there
           any
           way
           she
           can
           prevent
        
         
           The
           
             Wrath
             of
             God
          
           ,
           except
           she
           do
           repent
           ?
        
         
           Then
           is
           not
           he
           her
           friend
           that
           doth
           reprove
        
         
           Her
           for
           her
           crying
           sins
           ,
           so
           much
           in
           love
        
         
           To
           her
           and
           hers
           ,
           that
           alwayes
           prayes
           she
           may
        
         
           Be
           kept
           from
           those
           sore
           plagues
           ,
           that
           ev'ry
           day
        
         
           Hangs
           ore
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           will
           for
           certain
           be
        
         
           Upon
           her
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           then
           she
        
         
           May
           cry
           ,
           Alas
           !
           would
           we
           had
           counsel
           taken
           ,
        
         
           We
           had
           not
           then
           been
           now
           of
           God
           forsaken
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           for
           what
           thy
           duty
           is
           ,
           she
           do
        
         
           Become
           so
           far
           thy
           enemy
           and
           foe
        
         
           To
           persecute
           thee
           for
           't
           yet
           more
           and
           more
           ,
        
         
           And
           use
           thee
           ten
           times
           worse
           than
           heretofore
        
         
           She
           did
           ,
           yet
           go
           thou
           on
           ,
           and
           never
           cease
        
         
           To
           
             cry
             aloud
             and
             spare
             not
             ,
             speak
             no
             peace
          
        
         
           
             To
             such
             as
             hate
             reproof
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             take
          
        
         
           
             Delight
             in
             serving
             sin
          
           ;
           else
           may'st
           thou
           make
        
         
           Thy self
           partake
           with
           them
           as
           guilty
           be
           ,
        
         
           As
           they
           are
           of
           their
           own
           iniquity
           :
        
         
           For
           so
           doth
           duty
           bind
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           those
        
         
           Who
           for
           thy
           love
           are
           now
           become
           such
           foes
        
         
           To
           thee
           ,
           that
           how
           to
           ruine
           thee
           they
           seek
           ,
        
         
           And
           quite
           undo
           thy
           Wife
           and
           Children
           eke
           ,
        
         
         
           Though
           badly
           they
           require
           thy
           love
           and
           pains
           ,
        
         
           As
           for
           to
           let
           thee
           have
           no
           better
           gains
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           this
           will
           comfort
           be
           unto
           thee
           still
           ,
        
         
           That
           God
           will
           recompence
           thy
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           will
        
         
           For
           what
           thou
           dost
           in
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           reward
        
         
           Thee
           for
           't
           ,
           and
           will
           assuredly
           regard
        
         
           Thy
           sighs
           and
           groanings
           ,
           which
           are
           secretly
        
         
           Put
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           into
           his
           ears
           they
           fly
           ;
        
         
           His
           heart
           they
           move
           ,
           his
           piercing
           eyes
           to
           pity
           ;
        
         
           But
           
             Wo
             will
             be
             to
             the
             oppressing
             City
             .
          
        
         
           VVhat
           ere
           the
           usage
           be
           thou
           meetst
           with
           here
           ,
        
         
           It
           can't
           be
           worse
           than
           what
           thy
           Saviour
           dear
        
         
           Did
           find
           and
           meet
           with
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           them
        
         
           That
           were
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           for
           unto
           him
        
         
           They
           gave
           but
           sorry
           entertainment
           too
           ,
        
         
           Although
           the
           best
           they
           had
           was
           but
           his
           due
           :
        
         
           For
           him
           they
           stigmatiz'd
           with
           names
           so
           bad
           ,
        
         
           They
           said
           
             he
             had
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             was
             mad
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           call'd
           him
           Belzebub
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           bold
           ;
        
         
           Much
           more
           then
           will
           they
           them
           of
           his
           houshold
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Servant
             is
             not
             greater
             than
             his
             Lord.
          
        
         
           If
           they
           no
           better
           welcome
           could
           afford
        
         
           To
           give
           to
           him
           that
           was
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           :
        
         
           Thy
           entertainment
           then
           can
           be
           but
           small
           ,
        
         
           Who
           art
           a
           stranger
           in
           thy
           Country
           now
           ;
        
         
           A
           Freeman
           ,
           yet
           a
           Foreigner
           ,
           then
           how
        
         
           Canst
           thou
           expect
           to
           be
           accommodated
        
         
           Where
           thou
           a
           stranger
           art
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           hated
           ,
        
         
           By
           such
           as
           don't
           thee
           know
           ,
           nor
           can't
           thee
           love
           ,
        
         
           Because
           thou
           art
           a
           Child
           born
           from
           above
           ;
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           thou
           dost
           no
           more
           require
           ,
           alas
           ,
        
         
           Than
           quietly
           in
           peace
           along
           to
           pass
        
         
           Unto
           the
           most
           
             Celestial
             Canaan
          
           ,
        
         
           No
           injury
           thou
           't
           do
           to
           any
           man
           :
        
         
           No
           bread
           thou
           dost
           not
           seek
           to
           have
           ,
           or
           eat
           ,
        
         
           But
           what
           's
           thine
           own
           ,
           no
           nor
           no
           other
           meat
           ;
        
         
           Their
           Gold
           nor
           Silver
           neither
           dost
           thou
           crave
           ;
        
         
           As
           for
           their
           Honour
           none
           of
           it
           thou
           't
           have
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           like
           Esau
           ,
           they
           prove
           so
           unkind
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           canst
           not
           through
           this
           world
           a
           passage
           find
           ,
        
         
           To
           go
           in
           peace
           ,
           without
           the
           fear
           of
           danger
           ,
        
         
           Unto
           that
           Country
           where
           thou
           art
           no
           stranger
           ;
        
         
           But
           go
           thou
           must
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           ,
        
         
           'T
           is
           but
           a
           folly
           by
           the
           way
           to
           lye
           .
        
         
           Shouldst
           thou
           go
           back
           and
           from
           that
           Country
           run
           ,
        
         
           Take
           opportunity
           for
           to
           return
        
         
           Back
           to
           the
           vomit
           ,
           or
           unto
           the
           mire
           ,
        
         
           As
           thou
           maist
           many
           have
           ,
           if
           thou
           desire
        
         
           To
           live
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           take
           thy
           pleasure
           here
           ;
        
         
           But
           then
           be
           sure
           thou
           't
           lose
           the
           glory
           there
           ,
        
         
           And
           like
           to
           Esau
           ,
           fall
           to
           so
           much
           dotage
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             sell
             thy
             Birthright
             for
             a
             mess
             of
             pottage
             .
          
        
         
           Thenf
           or
           a
           Pilgrim
           stranger
           thy self
           take
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           art
           no
           other
           ;
           no
           provision
           make
        
         
           But
           what
           may
           serve
           thee
           in
           thy
           journey
           here
           ,
        
         
           That
           is
           enough
           ,
           then
           take
           no
           further
           care
           ;
        
         
           Consider
           ,
           here
           no
           biding-place
           hast
           thou
           ,
        
         
           No
           City
           that
           continue
           will
           ,
           then
           how
        
         
           Shouldst
           thou
           that
           care
           that
           is
           inordinate
        
         
           Cast
           off
           ,
           lest
           thou
           shouldst
           surfeit
           with
           it
           strait
           ?
        
         
         
           Or
           it
           be
           in
           thee
           like
           to
           weeds
           and
           thorns
           ,
        
         
           Far
           worse
           then
           all
           the
           cruel
           mocks
           and
           scorns
        
         
           That
           thou
           maist
           meet
           with
           in
           this
           pilgrim-state
        
         
           From
           all
           the
           Seed
           of
           Ishmael
           ,
           who
           hate
        
         
           The
           free-born
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           heav'nly
           Seed
           ,
        
         
           Which
           do
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           chiefly
           heed
           ;
        
         
           But
           cast
           thy
           care
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           content
        
         
           With
           
             Food
             and
             Rayment
          
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           thee
           sent
           ,
        
         
           And
           hither
           to
           provided
           hath
           for
           thee
           ;
        
         
           Then
           let
           thy
           care
           be
           cast
           on
           him
           ,
           for
           he
        
         
           Doth
           care
           for
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           will
           ;
        
         
           Then
           let
           thy
           care
           be
           only
           to
           fulfill
        
         
           His
           blessed
           mind
           ,
           and
           how
           thou
           maist
           him
           please
           ,
        
         
           To
           do
           his
           Will
           brings
           most
           content
           and
           ease
           .
        
         
           Consider
           that
           the
           World
           doth
           pass
           away
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           nothing
           in
           't
           that
           will
           long
           with
           thee
           stay
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           nothing
           in
           't
           that
           brings
           true
           comfort
           neither
           ,
        
         
           But
           he
           that
           doth
           Gods
           will
           abides
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Why
           shouldst
           thou
           then
           seek
           great
           things
           for
           thy self
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           seek
           them
           not
           ,
           not
           any
           worldly
           wealth
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           but
           labour
           lost
           ,
           if
           thou
           hadst
           got
        
         
           The
           world
           ;
           for
           all
           its
           glory
           profits
           not
           :
        
         
           But
           rather
           will
           a
           hindrance
           prove
           to
           thee
           ,
        
         
           No
           furtherance
           at
           all
           the
           world
           can
           be
        
         
           In
           this
           thy
           journey
           ,
           which
           thou
           now
           must
           go
           ,
        
         
           Then
           love
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           count
           it
           for
           thy
           so
           .
        
         
           Remember
           Godliness
           is
           such
           great
           gain
           ,
        
         
           Together
           with
           Contentment
           ,
           if
           attain
        
         
           Unto
           't
           thou
           dost
           ,
           it
           will
           thee
           richer
           make
        
         
           Than
           all
           the
           world
           can
           do
           ,
           then
           nere
           forsake
        
         
         
           That
           way
           in
           which
           thou
           maist
           be
           rich
           in
           faith
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           none
           is
           truly
           rich
           but
           he
           that
           hath
        
         
           That
           durable
           and
           everlasting
           treasure
        
         
           Which
           far
           exceeds
           the
           glory
           ,
           wealth
           and
           pleasure
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           world
           affords
           ;
           if
           one
           had
           all
        
         
           Which
           is
           therein
           ,
           its
           glory
           is
           but
           small
           ;
        
         
           For
           on
           the
           greatest
           of
           it
           may
           be
           writ
           ,
        
         
           All
           is
           but
           transitory
           ,
           and
           not
           fit
        
         
           For
           none
           but
           those
           that
           will
           no
           other
           have
           ,
        
         
           Which
           leaves
           men
           ere
           they
           get
           unto
           the
           grave
           ;
        
         
           Those
           mind
           no
           more
           then
           what
           will
           bring
           them
           thither
        
         
           Tho
           there
           they
           part
           ,
           &
           cannot
           go
           together
           :
        
         
           But
           Heav'nly
           treasure
           is
           not
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
        
         
           A
           man
           can
           never
           leave
           this
           wealth
           behind
           ;
        
         
           The
           dead
           are
           bless'd
           that
           in
           the
           Lord
           do
           dye
           ,
        
         
           They
           rest
           from
           labour
           ,
           and
           their
           work
           doth
           hie
        
         
           To
           follow
           after
           them
           ;
           they
           have
           no
           loss
           ,
        
         
           Death
           unto
           such
           produceth
           no
           such
           cross
           ,
        
         
           Their
           wealth
           to
           lose
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           dye
           is
           gain
           ,
        
         
           Because
           with
           Christ
           they
           'l
           evermore
           remain
           .
        
         
           What
           blessedness
           is
           like
           unto
           this
           bliss
           !
        
         
           What
           riches
           is
           comparable
           to
           this
           !
        
         
           Though
           one
           be
           poor
           ,
           yet
           making
           many
           rich
           ;
        
         
           And
           though
           one
           nothing
           have
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           which
        
         
           Possesseth
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           can
           say
           ,
           All
           's
           mine
           ,
        
         
           And
           unto
           him
           that
           doth
           believe
           ,
           all
           's
           thine
           ;
        
         
           Gods
           Ministers
           are
           yours
           ,
           the
           world
           withall
           ,
        
         
           And
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           this
           substance
           is
           not
           small
           ;
        
         
           Things
           present
           and
           to
           come
           are
           also
           yours
           ;
        
         
           It
           can't
           be
           known
           what
           wealth
           true
           faith
           procures
           :
        
         
         
           He
           only
           is
           the
           wealthy
           happy
           man
        
         
           That
           reads
           God's
           precious
           promises
           ,
           and
           can
        
         
           Believe
           and
           truly
           say
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           made
        
         
           To
           him
           in
           Christ
           ;
           what
           ere
           in
           them
           is
           said
        
         
           He
           can
           by
           Faith
           apply
           ,
           by
           Faith
           can
           see
        
         
           That
           none
           of
           them
           are
           Yea
           and
           Nay
           ,
           but
           Yea
           ,
        
         
           In
           Christ
           Yea
           and
           Amen
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           are
        
         
           To
           him
           that
           in
           them
           through
           Christ
           hath
           a
           share
           .
        
         
           According
           to
           our
           Proverb
           't
           is
           the
           fate
        
         
           Of
           that
           man
           to
           be
           poor
           that
           God
           doth
           hate
           ;
        
         
           And
           such
           are
           they
           that
           doth
           oppression
           use
           ,
        
         
           And
           do
           the
           innocent
           therewith
           abuse
           ;
        
         
           Who
           are
           corrupt
           and
           partial
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
        
         
           That
           do
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           tear
           and
           claw
           ,
        
         
           Like
           to
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           or
           a
           ranging
           Bear
           ,
        
         
           So
           wicked
           Rulers
           to
           the
           people
           are
           ,
        
         
           Which
           do
           encourage
           those
           that
           evil
           do
           ,
        
         
           But
           do
           the
           righteous
           Lion-like
           pursue
           ;
        
         
           That
           do
           abhor
           the
           upright
           man
           ,
           and
           hate
        
         
           Him
           likewise
           that
           rebuketh
           in
           the
           Gate
           ;
        
         
           That
           Judgment
           turn
           to
           Wormwood
           ,
           &
           who
           hath
        
         
           Left
           executing
           Righteousness
           on
           earth
           ;
        
         
           Whose
           treading
           is
           upon
           the
           poor
           ,
           who
           make
        
         
           That
           man
           their
           prey
           that
           doth
           their
           ways
           forsake
           ,
        
         
           Or
           that
           departeth
           from
           iniquity
           ,
        
         
           Such
           they
           account
           for
           mad
           men
           ,
           and
           who
           buy
        
         
           The
           needy
           for
           a
           pair
           of
           shoes
           ,
           the
           poor
        
         
           That
           buy
           for
           silver
           ,
           by
           oppression
           sore
        
         
           Such
           cause
           the
           righteous
           man
           to
           howle
           and
           cry
           ,
        
         
           With
           violence
           the
           earth
           is
           covered
           ,
           by
        
         
         
           Their
           turning
           Judgement
           backward
           into
           Gall
           ,
        
         
           The
           fruit
           of
           Righteousness
           to
           Hemlock
           ,
           all
        
         
           Such
           men
           are
           very
           poor
           ,
           though
           very
           rich
           ;
        
         
           This
           is
           an
           Orthodox
           truth
           ,
           but
           very
           which
        
         
           May
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           Paradox
           to
           those
        
         
           That
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           its
           honor
           chose
           .
        
         
           Then
           see
           my
           soul
           thou
           dost
           not
           fret
           at
           him
        
         
           That
           seems
           to
           prosper
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           not
           them
        
         
           That
           know
           no
           sorrow
           like
           to
           other
           men
           ;
        
         
           Whose
           eyes
           stand
           out
           with
           fatness
           ,
           and
           whose
           pen
        
         
           Writes
           grievousness
           ,
           which
           thing
           they
           have
           prescribed
        
         
           To
           turn
           aside
           from
           judgment
           ,
           unless
           bribed
           ;
        
         
           The
           needy
           and
           the
           right
           of
           him
           that
           's
           poor
           ,
        
         
           They
           take
           away
           ,
           and
           by
           oppression
           sore
        
         
           The
           Widow
           doth
           become
           to
           them
           a
           prey
           ,
        
         
           And
           th'
           fatherless
           are
           robbed
           ev'ry
           day
           ;
        
         
           Although
           with
           fat
           such
           have
           got
           shining
           faces
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           they
           (
           my
           soul
           )
           do
           stand
           in
           slippery
           places
           ;
        
         
           Then
           envy
           not
           their
           great
           prosperity
           ,
        
         
           Their
           breath
           is
           in
           their
           nostrils
           ,
           they
           must
           dye
           ;
        
         
           Though
           pride
           doth
           compass
           such
           as
           with
           a
           chain
           ,
        
         
           And
           violence
           ,
           yet
           such
           men
           are
           but
           vain
           ;
        
         
           They
           in
           their
           best
           estate
           are
           vanity
           ,
        
         
           And
           so
           are
           all
           things
           else
           beneath
           the
           sky
           ;
        
         
           And
           God
           will
           bring
           such
           men
           to
           desolation
           ,
        
         
           The
           wicked
           shall
           not
           stand
           in
           th'
           Congregation
        
         
           Of
           the
           upright
           ;
           such
           are
           but
           as
           a
           dream
        
         
           In
           which
           a
           man
           in
           's
           sleep
           doth
           think
           and
           deem
        
         
           He
           hath
           much
           wealth
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           doth
           awaken
           ,
        
         
           He
           finds
           it
           but
           a
           dream
           ,
           himself
           mistaken
           .
        
         
         
           So
           are
           such
           men
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           sure
           despise
        
         
           Their
           Image
           when
           he
           doth
           awake
           and
           rise
        
         
           To
           call
           them
           down
           into
           destruction
           ,
           then
        
         
           They
           'l
           know
           that
           God's
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           can
        
         
           Them
           in
           a
           moment
           visit
           all
           with
           horror
           ,
        
         
           And
           can
           them
           utterly
           consume
           with
           terror
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
        
         
           The
           fear
           of
           man
           will
           bring
           thee
           to
           a
           snare
           ▪
        
         
           Trust
           thou
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           be
           safe
           ,
        
         
           For
           God
           thy
           God
           such
           strength
           and
           power
           hath
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           needst
           not
           fear
           what
           man
           ,
           a
           worm
           ,
           can
           do
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           dayes
           are
           as
           a
           span
           ,
           his
           hours
           few
           ;
        
         
           Who
           is
           as
           grass
           that
           flourisheth
           to
           day
           ,
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           morrow
           goes
           quite
           to
           decay
           .
        
         
           Poor
           man
           is
           just
           like
           to
           a
           famous
           flower
           ,
        
         
           That
           liveth
           now
           ,
           but
           cropt
           and
           gone
           next
           hour
           ;
        
         
           His
           dayes
           are
           like
           unto
           a
           Wevers
           Shuttle
           ,
        
         
           So
           like
           to
           glass
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           brittle
           mettle
           ;
        
         
           So
           frail
           is
           man
           ,
           though
           of
           his
           strength
           he
           boast
           ,
        
         
           His
           life
           is
           wind
           ,
           he
           soon
           doth
           come
           to
           dust
           .
        
         
           Though
           he
           in
           pride
           may
           swell
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           rise
        
         
           Above
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           nay
           sore
           above
           the
           skies
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           he
           must
           dye
           ,
           and
           wasteth
           then
           away
           ,
        
         
           When
           once
           death
           comes
           ,
           death
           wil
           for
           no
           man
           stay
        
         
           Though
           he
           be
           one
           as
           great
           as
           great
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           Man
           giveth
           up
           the
           ghost
           ,
           and
           where
           is
           he
           ?
        
         
           Then
           as
           thou
           dost
           along
           thy
           Journey
           go
           ,
        
         
           I
           hope
           thou'lt
           ne're
           forget
           thy
           Maker
           so
           ,
        
         
           To
           fear
           the
           Grass
           so
           much
           thou
           goest
           by
           ,
        
         
           Or
           any
           famous
           Flower
           thou
           dost
           espye
           ,
        
         
         
           To
           quit
           thy
           journey
           for
           such
           fading
           dust
        
         
           As
           Grass
           and
           Flowers
           are
           ,
           which
           shortly
           must
        
         
           Be
           made
           as
           stubble
           ;
           for
           the
           wicked
           shall
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           be
           burnt
           as
           in
           an
           Oven
           ,
           all
        
         
           Be
           made
           as
           ashes
           underneath
           the
           feet
        
         
           Of
           them
           that
           they
           did
           evilly
           entreat
           ;
        
         
           Why
           shouldst
           thou
           fear
           them
           then
           ,
           what
           fear
           can
           be
           ?
        
         
           The
           wicked
           fear
           where
           no
           fear
           is
           ,
           and
           flee
        
         
           When
           none
           doth
           them
           pursue
           ,
           away
           they
           go
           ,
        
         
           But
           sure
           the
           righteous
           man
           doth
           ne're
           do
           lo
           :
        
         
           For
           though
           ten
           thousand
           doth
           his
           soul
           inviron
           .
        
         
           He
           doth
           not
           fear
           ,
           but
           bold
           is
           as
           a
           Lyon
           :
        
         
           If
           thou
           dost
           hearken
           unto
           Wisdoms
           voice
           ,
        
         
           And
           lay
           her
           words
           up
           in
           thy
           heart
           as
           choice
           ,
        
         
           As
           precious
           stones
           ,
           as
           silver
           ,
           or
           as
           gold
           ,
        
         
           Now
           lend
           an
           ear
           ,
           for
           Wisdom
           hath
           thee
           told
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           though
           in
           a
           Gaol
           ,
           shalt
           safely
           dwell
           ,
        
         
           The
           righteous
           map
           ,
           with
           him
           it
           shall
           go
           well
           ;
        
         
           He
           lives
           in
           quiet
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           evil
           ,
        
         
           Of
           Bears
           or
           Lyons
           ,
           Tygers
           or
           the
           Devil
           :
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           no
           cause
           ,
           my
           Soul
           ,
           thy
           foes
           to
           dread
           ,
        
         
           Didst
           ever
           see
           or
           know
           ,
           or
           hear
           or
           read
        
         
           That
           any
           at
           the
           Gibbet
           or
           the
           Stake
           ,
        
         
           That
           thither
           came
           for
           Truth
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           sake
        
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           did
           any
           ever
           find
        
         
           Him
           prove
           unfaithful
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           unkind
           ,
        
         
           To
           leave
           them
           in
           that
           needful
           time
           and
           hour
        
         
           Of
           great
           temptation
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           impowr
        
         
           Their
           souls
           so
           far
           that
           they
           could
           bear
           the
           Cross
        
         
           With
           joy
           ,
           esteeming
           it
           their
           gain
           ,
           no
           loss
        
         
         
           To
           lose
           their
           lives
           ?
           which
           loss
           they
           did
           endure
           ,
        
         
           Which
           did
           to
           them
           eternal
           life
           procure
           .
        
         
           And
           hath
           not
           God
           this
           promise
           made
           to
           thee
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           by
           him
           shalt
           ne're
           forsaken
           be
           ?
        
         
           Was
           't
           ever
           known
           that
           any
           were
           asham'd
        
         
           That
           trusted
           in
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           might
           be
           blam'd
        
         
           By
           wicked
           men
           ?
           Indeed
           they
           all
           times
           were
        
         
           Accounted
           evil
           ,
           and
           such
           men
           as
           are
        
         
           Not
           fit
           to
           live
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           case
           of
           Paul
           ,
        
         
           How
           did
           the
           wicked
           Jews
           reproach
           and
           call
        
         
           Him
           Heretick
           and
           mover
           of
           Sedition
           ,
        
         
           For
           preaching
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Contrition
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           might
           of
           that
           horrid
           sin
           repent
        
         
           In
           crucifying
           Christ
           ,
           to
           which
           intent
        
         
           He
           labour'd
           much
           with
           no
           small
           jeopardy
           ,
        
         
           In
           losing
           Life
           and
           Liberty
           thereby
           ?
        
         
           Yet
           he
           the
           work
           Christ
           call'd
           him
           to
           ,
           would
           follow
           ,
        
         
           For
           which
           they
           counted
           him
           a
           wicked
           fellow
           ,
        
         
           And
           sometime
           cryed
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           than
           ,
        
         
           
             You
             men
             of
             Israel
             help
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             man
          
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             so
             pestilent
             ,
             hath
             such
             a
             face
             ,
          
        
         
           
             So
             impudent
             ,
             that
             he
             this
             holy
             place
          
        
         
           
             Hath
             now
             poluted
             ;
             this
             is
             also
             he
          
        
         
           
             That
             teacheth
             all
             men
             every
             where
             to
             be
          
        
         
           
             (
             As
             we
             our selves
             have
             oft
             times
             heard
             and
             saw
             )
          
        
         
           
             Against
             this
             Place
             ,
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Law.
          
        
         
           They
           sometimes
           fall
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           him
           they
           beat
           ,
        
         
           And
           sometimes
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           Judgement-seat
           :
        
         
           Sometimes
           against
           him
           insurrections
           make
           ,
        
         
           That
           so
           they
           might
           the
           more
           occasion
           take
        
         
         
           Him
           to
           accuse
           of
           making
           Uproars
           ,
           when
        
         
           They
           were
           themselves
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           they
           the
           men
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Judgment-Seat
           they
           him
           accuse
        
         
           To
           be
           the
           man
           that
           doth
           their
           Law
           abuse
           .
        
         
           
             This
             is
             the
             man
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             that
             here
             doth
             preach
          
           ,
        
         
           
             For
             he
             in
             ev'ry
             place
             all
             times
             doth
             teach
          
        
         
           
             To
             worship
             God
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             therefore
             he
             's
             a
             man
             we
             have
             just
             cause
          
        
         
           
             To
             cry
             against
             ,
             and
             unto
             him
             to
             give
          
        
         
           
             Sore
             punishment
             ,
             for
             he
             's
             not
             fit
             to
             live
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Wicked
           do
           the
           Godly
           all
           abhor
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           not
           only
           Paul's
           condition
           :
           for
        
         
           When
           Christ
           was
           preach'd
           ,
           the
           
             unbelieving
             Jews
          
        
         
           Were
           mov'd
           with
           envy
           at
           that
           blessed
           news
           ,
        
         
           And
           took
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           by
           Luke's
           report
           ,
        
         
           Men
           that
           were
           lewd
           and
           of
           the
           baser
           for
           t
           ,
        
         
           And
           brought
           together
           such
           as
           they
           could
           get
           ,
        
         
           To
           make
           an
           Uproar
           ,
           and
           the
           house
           beset
        
         
           Of
           Jason
           ,
           in
           whose
           house
           some
           Brethren
           were
        
         
           Met
           altogether
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Fear
        
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           these
           lewd
           fellows
           sought
           ,
        
         
           To
           that
           intent
           that
           they
           them
           might
           have
           brought
        
         
           Forth
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           them
           for
           to
           abuse
           ,
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           stone
           them
           ,
           or
           some
           way
           so
           use
        
         
           The
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           the
           Jews
           might
           have
           their
           will
           ,
        
         
           Which
           for
           to
           have
           ,
           no
           matter
           who
           they
           kill
           .
        
         
           But
           God
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           strength
           of
           envy
           bound
           ,
        
         
           Did
           so
           provide
           ,
           the
           men
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ;
        
         
           But
           Jason
           they
           did
           take
           ,
           and
           certain
           more
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           they
           did
           drag
           ,
           and
           draw
           ,
           and
           pull
           before
        
         
         
           The
           Rulers
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           crying
           ,
           These
        
         
           
             Were
             at
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             may
             your
             worships
             please
             ,
          
        
         
           
             In
             Jason's
             house
             ,
             we
             now
             did
             take
             them
             there
          
           ;
        
         
           
             These
             are
             the
             men
             that
             make
             us
             all
             to
             fear
             :
          
        
         
           
             For
             they
             the
             world
             have
             turned
             up-side-down
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             here
             were
             met
             together
             in
             our
             Town
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Whom
             Jason
             hath
             receiv'd
             ;
             all
             these
             men
             do
          
        
         
           
             Contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             who
          
        
         
           
             Doth
             say
             (
             and
             that
             doth
             most
             of
             all
             displease
             us
             )
          
        
         
           
             There
             is
             another
             King
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             JESUS
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           who
           of
           old
        
         
           Did
           suffer
           much
           ,
           as
           Scripture
           hath
           us
           told
           :
        
         
           For
           Daniel
           was
           put
           in
           the
           Lions
           Den
           ,
        
         
           Because
           he
           pray'd
           .
           Remember
           those
           three
           men
           ,
        
         
           Nam'd
           
             Shadrach
             ,
             Meshach
          
           ,
           and
           Abednego
           ,
        
         
           Who
           for
           Truth
           's
           sake
           by
           men
           were
           used
           so
           ,
        
         
           As
           to
           be
           in
           a
           fiery
           Furnace
           cast
           ;
        
         
           But
           they
           did
           not
           those
           cruel
           burnings
           tast
           ,
        
         
           For
           God
           did
           them
           preserve
           ,
           to
           let
           thee
           know
        
         
           That
           he
           is
           able
           thee
           to
           keep
           also
           .
        
         
           With
           Ahab
           good
           Elijah
           needs
           must
           be
        
         
           The
           man
           that
           troubled
           Israel
           ,
           though
           he
        
         
           Was
           not
           ;
           but
           un●o
           Ahab
           boldly
           saith
           ,
        
         
           
             Thou
             art
             the
             man
             thy self
             that
             trouble
             hath
          
        
         
           
             Brought
             unto
             Israel
             ;
             't
             is
             no●
             I
             ●hat
             am
          
        
         
           
             The
             man
             ,
             but
             thou
             that
             follow●st
             Balaam
             .
          
        
         
           It
           was
           one
           portion
           of
           good
           Jeremy
           ,
        
         
           For
           he
           ,
           good
           man
           ,
           was
           used
           cruelly
           ,
        
         
           They
           kept
           him
           in
           the
           Dungeon
           night
           and
           day
           ,
        
         
           Until
           his
           feet
           stuck
           fast
           in
           miry
           clay
           .
        
         
         
           And
           others
           tortur'd
           were
           ,
           they
           not
           accepting
        
         
           Of
           their
           deliv'rance
           ,
           neither
           yet
           respecting
        
         
           Their
           lives
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           to
           save
           or
           gain
           ,
        
         
           A
           better
           Resurrection
           to
           obtain
           .
        
         
           And
           some
           of
           
             cruel
             mockings
          
           tryal
           had
           ,
        
         
           And
           scourgings
           too
           ,
           their
           usage
           was
           so
           bad
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           they
           joyful
           were
           ,
           and
           well
           content
        
         
           To
           suffer
           Bonds
           ,
           endure
           Imprisonment
           ;
        
         
           And
           some
           were
           stoned
           and
           were
           
             sawn
             assunder
          
           ,
        
         
           Such
           inhumanity
           would
           make
           one
           wonder
        
         
           That
           wicked
           men
           should
           ere
           so
           wicked
           be
           ,
        
         
           To
           exercise
           such
           barb'rous
           crueltie
           .
        
         
           These
           tempted
           were
           ,
           some
           with
           the
           sword
           were
           slain
           ,
        
         
           Some
           wandered
           about
           ,
           to
           and
           again
           ,
        
         
           In
           Goat
           and
           Sheep-skins
           ,
           being
           destitute
           ,
        
         
           The
           wicked
           did
           them
           still
           so
           persecute
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           afflicted
           and
           were
           much
           tormented
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           their
           Zeal
           for
           God
           they
           ne're
           repented
           .
        
         
           Some
           wandered
           in
           Desarts
           ,
           and
           in
           Caves
           ,
        
         
           Because
           they
           would
           not
           be
           the
           Devil's
           slaves
           :
        
         
           In
           Dens
           likewise
           and
           Mountains
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
        
         
           Although
           they
           were
           the
           Heirs
           of
           Heav'n
           by
           birth
           .
        
         
           These
           all
           were
           men
           whose
           graces
           made
           them
           lovly
        
         
           Of
           whom
           this
           wicked
           world
           was
           nothing
           worthy
           :
        
         
           These
           all
           a
           very
           good
           report
           obtain
           ,
        
         
           
             They
             di'd
             in
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           not
           in
           vain
           ;
        
         
           For
           they
           in
           Heav'n
           their
           Saviours
           face
           shall
           see
           ,
        
         
           When
           those
           that
           persecuted
           them
           shall
           be
        
         
           In
           hell
           tormented
           with
           the
           Devil
           sore
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           those
           evil
           Angels
           evermore
           .
        
         
         
           Thou
           seest
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           portion
           now
        
         
           Of
           better
           men
           than
           thee
           to
           suffer
           ,
           how
        
         
           Shouldst
           thou
           rejoyce
           in
           bon●s
           ,
           them
           gladly
           take
           ,
        
         
           Because
           thou
           art
           in
           bonds
           for
           
             Jesus
             sake
          
           ?
        
         
           Let
           no
           discouragement
           upon
           thee
           seize
           ,
        
         
           God
           can
           deliver
           thee
           when
           he
           doth
           please
           ,
        
         
           And
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           think
           it
           fit
           ;
        
         
           His
           time
           's
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           time
           is
           not
           come
           yet
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           he
           will
           not
           thee
           deliver
           ,
           then
        
         
           Wilt
           thou
           submit
           unto
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ?
        
         
           No
           ,
           fall
           not
           down
           to
           Gold
           ,
           nor
           Word
           nor
           Stone
           ,
        
         
           But
           worship
           thou
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           alone
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           fall
           not
           in
           with
           what
           is
           mans
           invention
           ,
        
         
           Let
           that
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           be
           never
           thy
           intention
           :
        
         
           What
           ere
           it
           be
           that
           may
           befall
           thee
           here
           ,
        
         
           Go
           on
           thy
           journey
           ,
           do
           thou
           nothing
           fear
        
         
           But
           Christ
           ;
           thy
           Jesus
           will
           be
           with
           thee
           still
           ,
        
         
           And
           give
           thee
           strength
           ,
           thy
           heart
           with
           comfort
           fil
           ;
        
         
           Then
           hye
           thee
           on
           ,
           thy
           life
           is
           as
           a
           race
           ,
        
         
           Keep
           on
           thy
           way
           ,
           there
           's
           but
           a
           little
           space
        
         
           Of
           time
           but
           thou
           thy
           race
           wilt
           run
           to
           th'
           end
           ,
        
         
           Then
           slothful
           be'nt
           ,
           but
           rather
           thy
           pace
           mend
           ;
        
         
           Neither
           turn
           back
           ,
           nor
           into
           by
           paths
           step
           ,
        
         
           And
           thou
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           wilt
           reap
           ;
        
         
           Be'nt
           weary
           ,
           faint
           not
           ,
           follow
           this
           way
           still
           ;
        
         
           The
           other
           is
           the
           
             broad
             way
          
           ,
           and
           that
           will
        
         
           
             Lead
             to
             destruction
          
           ;
           many
           that
           way
           find
           :
        
         
           
             This
             leads
             to
             Life
          
           ,
           then
           loyter
           no
           behind
           ,
        
         
           But
           like
           a
           nimble
           Racer
           ,
           run
           thy
           Race
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           thou
           maist
           the
           better
           run
           apace
           ,
        
         
         
           So
           run
           as
           one
           that
           doth
           not
           beat
           the
           air
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           of
           thy
           sinful
           body
           make
           no
           spare
           ,
        
         
           But
           keep
           it
           down
           ,
           else
           thou
           the
           fool
           wilt
           play
           ,
        
         
           Faint
           and
           give
           ore
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           cast-away
           .
        
         
           Good
           Racers
           when
           a
           Race
           they
           run
           ,
           they
           strip
           ,
        
         
           That
           so
           they
           may
           the
           better
           leap
           and
           skip
        
         
           Through
           all
           the
           dirt
           ,
           and
           ore
           the
           hills
           and
           wayes
        
         
           That
           they
           may
           meet
           with
           in
           their
           racing
           playes
           :
        
         
           They
           mind
           the
           Gole
           to
           touch
           ,
           to
           win
           the
           Prize
           ,
        
         
           Ther
           's
           nothing
           more
           that
           they
           have
           in
           their
           eyes
           .
        
         
           So
           thou
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           see
           that
           thou
           cast
           away
        
         
           All
           weights
           that
           in
           thy
           running
           may
           thee
           stay
           ;
        
         
           The
           sin
           that
           doth
           so
           easily
           beset
           thee
        
         
           Be
           sure
           thou
           lay
           aside
           ,
           for
           that
           will
           let
           thee
           ;
        
         
           With
           patience
           run
           the
           Race
           thou
           hast
           to
           run
           ,
        
         
           The
           end
           is
           Rest
           ,
           when
           thou
           the
           Prize
           hast
           won
           .
        
         
           As
           thou
           a
           Journey
           hast
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           to
           go
           ,
        
         
           As
           thou
           a
           Pilgrim-stranger
           art
           also
           ;
        
         
           And
           as
           thou
           hast
           a
           Race
           to
           run
           ,
           so
           now
        
         
           Give
           ear
           unto
           me
           once
           again
           ,
           for
           thou
        
         
           Wilt
           in
           this
           Race
           and
           Journey
           have
           such
           foes
           ,
        
         
           As
           will
           assault
           thee
           many
           times
           with
           blows
           ,
        
         
           And
           therefore
           thou
           a
           Souldier
           too
           must
           be
        
         
           The
           fight
           of
           Faith
           to
           fight
           couragiouslie
           ;
        
         
           For
           potent
           Enemies
           thou
           hast
           a
           many
           ;
        
         
           But
           t'
           help
           thee
           in
           this
           fight
           thou
           hast
           not
           any
        
         
           Save
           him
           that
           is
           the
           Captain
           of
           Salvation
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           stand
           unto
           't
           ,
           be
           sure
           thou
           keep
           thy
           station
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           enemies
           will
           sally
        
         
           Forth
           to
           confront
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           stoutly
           rally
        
         
         
           Up
           all
           their
           force
           with
           malice
           and
           with
           spight
        
         
           To
           overcome
           thee
           in
           this
           warlike
           fight
           :
        
         
           For
           know
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           only
           now
           to
           wrestle
        
         
           With
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           others
           will
           thee
           justle
           ;
        
         
           For
           lofty
           Powers
           and
           Principalities
        
         
           VVill
           new
           make
           war
           with
           thee
           ,
           against
           thee
           rise
           ,
        
         
           As
           once
           Goliah
           did
           '
           gainst
           little
           David
           ,
        
         
           If
           thou
           a
           coward
           art
           thou
           't
           be
           out
           braved
           :
        
         
           Besides
           those
           Principalities
           and
           Powers
        
         
           That
           will
           lay
           siege
           against
           thee
           dayes
           and
           hours
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           Rulers
           of
           the
           darkness
           of
           this
           world
           ,
        
         
           That
           '
           gainst
           thee
           many
           fiery
           darts
           have
           hurl'd
           ,
        
         
           VVith
           wicked
           spirits
           which
           are
           in
           high
           places
        
         
           VVill
           all
           against
           thee
           proudly
           set
           their
           faces
           ,
        
         
           And
           thou
           against
           them
           all
           must
           now
           engage
           ,
        
         
           And
           stoutly
           on
           them
           fall
           ,
           their
           pride
           asswage
           ;
        
         
           Then
           ne'r
           give
           ore
           ,
           give
           them
           no
           place
           nor
           room
           ,
        
         
           But
           fight
           on
           stoutly
           till
           thou
           overcome
           .
        
         
           That
           so
           thou
           maist
           ,
           it
           's
           very
           good
           I
           see
        
         
           Thou
           shouldst
           now
           know
           from
           whence
           thy
           strength
           must
           be
           ;
        
         
           For
           thou
           against
           this
           rabble
           in
           thy
           sight
        
         
           Hast
           go●
           no
           strength
           nor
           pow'r
           ,
           no
           force
           nor
           might
           ;
        
         
           For
           all
           thy
           strength
           is
           only
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           Fear
           not
           ,
           engage
           ,
           he
           will
           thee
           strength
           afford
           ,
        
         
           And
           will
           thee
           fill
           with
           courage
           to
           the
           brim
           ;
        
         
           Go
           on
           ,
           but
           let
           thy
           eyes
           be
           towards
           him
           :
        
         
           If
           thou
           good
           courage
           take
           and
           play
           thy
           part
           ,
        
         
           He
           is
           engag'd
           to
           strengthen
           thy
           weak
           heart
           :
        
         
           The
           quarrel
           is
           the
           Lord's
           ,
           thou
           needst
           not
           fear
        
         
           But
           he
           'l
           be
           with
           thee
           both
           in
           front
           and
           rear
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           fight
           thy
           battels
           for
           thee
           alwayes
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           thou
           shalt
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           thy
           foe
           ,
        
         
           And
           bring
           him
           to
           thy
           foot
           with
           such
           contrition
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           lay
           his
           weapons
           down
           with
           all
           submission
           .
        
         
           But
           lest
           thy
           frailties
           should
           start
           some
           objection
           ,
        
         
           And
           want
           some
           satisfaction
           and
           direction
        
         
           How
           thou
           this
           
             Fight
             of
             Faith
          
           maist
           fight
           &
           manage
        
         
           With
           such
           discretion
           ,
           prudence
           and
           advantage
        
         
           All
           times
           unto
           thy self
           against
           thy
           foes
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           maist
           wound
           and
           smite
           them
           with
           such
           blows
        
         
           As
           may
           prove
           fatal
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           may
           crown
        
         
           Thee
           with
           the
           Victory
           ,
           I
           'le
           here
           lay
           down
        
         
           Such
           Rules
           as
           may
           prove
           helpful
           unto
           thee
           ,
        
         
           Then
           take
           good
           heed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           these
           they
           be
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           this
           fight
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           do'nt
           fail
           to
           take
        
         
           
             God's
             Armour
          
           ,
           for
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           will
           make
        
         
           Thee
           able
           to
           withstand
           in
           such
           a
           day
        
         
           As
           
             evil
             is
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           give
           no
           way
        
         
           Nor
           ground
           to
           any
           foes
           or
           enemies
           ,
        
         
           For
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           they
           will
           thee
           soon
           surprise
           ;
        
         
           Stand
           therefore
           to
           't
           
             thy
             loyns
             begirt
             about
          
        
         
           
             With
             Truth
          
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           put
           thee
           to
           the
           rout
           ;
        
         
           And
           never
           fail
           to
           have
           that
           Breastplate
           on
        
         
           
             Of
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           ev'n
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           alone
           ;
        
         
           
             Thy
             feet
             shod
             with
             the
             Preparation
             of
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gospel
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Atonement
             ,
             Grace
          
           and
           Love
           ;
        
         
           
             Above
             all
             ,
             take
             the
             Shield
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             maist
          
           with
           ease
           at
           all
           times
           constantly
        
         
           
             Quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
          
           all
           
             the
             wicked
          
           ,
        
         
           Until
           thou
           hast
           their
           wiles
           and
           snares
           detected
           :
        
         
         
           For
           Satan's
           such
           a
           fearful
           coward
           ,
           he
        
         
           Will
           never
           stand
           thee
           long
           ,
           but
           from
           thee
           flee
           .
        
         
           Do
           thou
           by
           Faith
           ,
           resist
           him
           stedfastly
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           take
           his
           heels
           and
           straight
           away
           he
           'l
           fly
           .
        
         
           Forget
           not
           in
           this
           Fight
           ,
           this
           warlike
           station
           ,
        
         
           To
           take
           to
           thee
           the
           
             Helmet
             of
             Salvation
          
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           go
           not
           forth
           to
           fight
           without
           that
           Sword
           ,
        
         
           
             The
             Sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           God's
           holy
           Word
           ;
        
         
           And
           alwayes
           
             pray
             with
             Prayer
             and
             Supplication
          
           ,
        
         
           With
           
             fervent
             ,
             constant
             ,
             earnest
             Intercession
          
           ;
        
         
           So
           in
           the
           Spirit
           watching
           thereuntoo
           ,
        
         
           That
           no
           Temptation
           may
           thee
           so
           pursue
           ,
        
         
           Not
           Satan
           may
           not
           foil
           thee
           nor
           's
           adherance
           ,
        
         
           Watch
           thou
           to
           pray'r
           with
           constant
           perseverance
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           this
           Armour
           put
           on
           thee
           thou
           hast
           ,
        
         
           And
           art
           assured
           it
           is
           fixed
           fast
           ,
        
         
           Then
           march
           forth
           bravely
           in
           this
           warlike
           posture
           ,
        
         
           So
           full
           of
           strength
           and
           prowess
           ,
           might
           and
           luster
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           foes
           to
           conquer
           ,
           kill
           ,
           slay
           and
           subdue
           ,
        
         
           Until
           there
           be
           no
           more
           left
           to
           pursue
        
         
           Thee
           any
           longer
           with
           their
           wiles
           and
           snares
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           thee
           no
           more
           disturb
           with
           warlike
           cares
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           now
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           I
           have
           thee
           told
        
         
           What
           Armour
           thou
           must
           have
           thy
           ground
           to
           hold
           ,
        
         
           Wi●h
           me
           of
           which
           thou
           maist
           thy self
           defend
        
         
           From
           all
           thy
           foes
           ,
           and
           hold
           out
           to
           the
           end
           ,
        
         
           And
           overcome
           :
           but
           now
           it
           's
           requisit
        
         
           I
           should
           not
           leave
           thee
           so
           ,
           lest
           thou
           forgit
        
         
           What
           is
           thy
           duty
           ,
           what
           thou
           maist
           procure
        
         
           In
           those
           great
           Conflicts
           which
           thou
           wilt
           endure
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           first
           ,
           it
           's
           needful
           thou
           shouldst
           understand
        
         
           Who
           is
           thy
           Captain
           ,
           under
           whose
           Command
        
         
           And
           Conduct
           thou
           a
           Souldier
           now
           art
           listed
           ,
        
         
           To
           be
           commanded
           by
           ,
           to
           be
           assisted
        
         
           And
           taught
           thy
           Arms
           to
           handle
           ,
           and
           to
           use
        
         
           With
           greatest
           disadvantage
           to
           thy
           foes
           :
        
         
           Then
           know
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           thy
           Captain
           is
           no
           other
        
         
           Than
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           thy
           Prince
           ,
           thy
           
             elder
             Brother
          
           ,
        
         
           Who
           did
           before
           thee
           in
           this
           War
           engage
           ,
        
         
           VVhen
           he
           was
           here
           upon
           this
           earthly
           stage
           ;
        
         
           VVho
           by
           his
           valour
           ,
           strength
           ,
           courage
           and
           might
           ,
        
         
           Did
           all
           his
           foes
           o'recome
           and
           vanquish
           quite
           :
        
         
           He
           
             trampled
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           ne're
           was
           overcome
           by
           any
           evil
           .
        
         
           Though
           he
           his
           precious
           Blood
           and
           Life
           did
           lose
           ,
        
         
           'T
           was
           for
           thy
           sake
           ;
           the
           Grave
           could
           no
           way
           chuse
        
         
           But
           yeild
           him
           up
           ;
           
             He
             had
             the
             victory
          
        
         
           
             O're
             Grave
             and
             Death
          
           ,
           that
           potent
           Enemy
           ,
        
         
           For
           which
           he
           is
           rewarded
           ,
           he
           's
           exalted
        
         
           At
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           though
           yet
           he
           is
           assaulted
        
         
           By
           those
           his
           foes
           that
           now
           afflict
           his
           members
           ,
        
         
           But
           they
           he
           'l
           make
           as
           dust
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           embers
           .
        
         
           He
           hath
           thy
           foes
           already
           so
           annoy'd
           ;
        
         
           The
           world
           he
           overcame
           ,
           the
           works
           destroy'd
        
         
           Of
           Satan
           and
           his
           Imps
           ,
           so
           far
           that
           thou
        
         
           Need'st
           not
           to
           fear
           them
           to
           encounter
           now
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           be
           sure
           that
           out
           of
           hand
        
         
           Thou
           ready
           art
           to
           be
           at
           his
           command
           ;
        
         
           VVhere
           e're
           he
           lead
           thee
           ,
           fail
           thou
           not
           to
           follow
           ;
        
         
           Make
           no
           excuse
           ,
           nor
           say
           thou'lt
           come
           to
           morrow
           :
        
         
         
           Delays
           may
           prove
           of
           such
           great
           danger
           ,
           so
        
         
           Thou
           maist
           repent
           thou
           didst
           not
           run
           and
           go
        
         
           At
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           Jayle
           and
           Banishment
           ,
        
         
           To
           death
           with
           joy
           ,
           without
           astonishment
           ,
        
         
           To
           great
           reproach
           ,
           to
           stripes
           ,
           to
           mockings
           ,
           and
        
         
           To
           have
           most
           cruel
           usage
           at
           the
           hand
        
         
           Of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           the
           bondslaves
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
        
         
           Who
           are
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           evil
        
         
           He
           shall
           appoint
           them
           to
           ,
           so
           ready
           they
        
         
           His
           Hellish
           precepts
           all
           are
           to
           obey
           :
        
         
           But
           let
           them
           be
           as
           ready
           as
           they
           will
        
         
           The
           precepts
           of
           the
           Devil
           to
           fulfil
           ,
        
         
           Be
           thou
           more
           ready
           far
           them
           to
           withstand
           ,
        
         
           Than
           they
           can
           be
           to
           be
           at
           his
           command
           :
        
         
           For
           
             they
             his
             servants
             are
             whom
             they
             obey
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           he
           their
           Master
           will
           their
           wages
           pay
           ;
        
         
           A
           service
           bad
           ,
           the
           wages
           is
           more
           evil
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           that
           pays
           them
           wages
           is
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           But
           leaving
           them
           a
           while
           their
           Master
           to
           ,
        
         
           We
           will
           on
           with
           our
           present
           matter
           go
           :
        
         
           If
           thou
           'lt
           an
           expert
           ,
           faithful
           Souldier
           be
           ,
        
         
           Then
           don't
           receive
           commands
           from
           none
           but
           he
        
         
           Who
           is
           thy
           Captain
           ,
           under
           whose
           command
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           avowed
           (
           live
           or
           dye
           )
           to
           stand
        
         
           To
           't
           still
           ,
           and
           fight
           whilst
           thou
           hast
           life
           and
           breath
           ,
        
         
           Ne're
           to
           give
           o're
           ,
           but
           faithful
           be
           to
           death
           :
        
         
           His
           voice
           then
           hear
           ,
           his
           precepts
           keen
           ,
           and
           now
        
         
           I
           'le
           tell
           thee
           what
           he
           saith
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           how
           ,
        
         
           And
           who
           thou
           must
           be
           careful
           of
           they
           don't
        
         
           Prevail
           and
           spoil
           thee
           ,
           for
           some
           will
           affront
        
         
         
           Thee
           many
           ways
           with
           sundry
           sudden
           bouts
           ,
        
         
           And
           will
           attempt
           to
           give
           thee
           many
           routs
           .
        
         
           Beat
           up
           thy
           Quarters
           ,
           put
           thee
           to
           the
           run
           ,
        
         
           So
           thou
           the
           Crown
           maist
           lose
           when
           all
           is
           done
           ,
        
         
           Unless
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           (
           as
           thou
           a
           souldier
           art
           )
        
         
           Thou
           play
           the
           man
           ,
           a
           valiant
           souldiers
           part
           .
        
         
           Then
           learn
           thy
           postures
           well
           ,
           handle
           thy
           Arms
           ,
        
         
           And
           know
           it
           is
           one
           of
           thy
           great
           concerns
        
         
           To
           stand
           upon
           thy
           Guard
           ,
           and
           keep
           thy
           tower
           ,
        
         
           And
           always
           watch
           against
           the
           crafty
           power
        
         
           Of
           sin
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           his
           depths
           and
           wiles
        
         
           With
           which
           he
           seeketh
           ,
           labours
           ,
           toils
           and
           moyls
        
         
           Thee
           to
           deceive
           ,
           delude
           ,
           destroy
           ,
           devour
        
         
           Like
           to
           a
           roaring
           Lyon
           ev'ry
           hour
           ;
        
         
           Whom
           fail
           not
           to
           resist
           with
           that
           good
           shield
        
         
           Of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           of
           her
           flie
           or
           yeild
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Devil
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           thee
           know
           ,
        
         
           The
           worlds
           become
           thy
           cruel
           ,
           desperate
           foe
           :
        
         
           Thou
           art
           not
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           chosen
           now
        
         
           Out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           then
           how
        
         
           I●
           hated
           him
           ,
           it
           also
           will
           hate
           thee
           ,
        
         
           While
           thou
           hast
           life
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           thine
           enemy
           :
        
         
           Nor
           will
           it
           love
           thee
           ,
           though
           it
           love
           its
           own
           ,
        
         
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           not
           known
        
         
           Thy
           Father
           nor
           his
           Son
           thy
           precious
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           And
           therefore
           't
           is
           the
           world
           wil
           not
           afford
        
         
           No
           better
           entertainment
           than
           these
           bands
           ,
        
         
           With
           
             threats
             ,
             reproofs
          
           &
           scorns
           from
           
             scoffers
             hands
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           somtimes
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           e'rs
           the
           matter
           ,
        
         
           Will
           speak
           thee
           very
           fair
           ,
           will
           cog
           and
           flatter
           ;
        
         
         
           But
           trust
           it
           not
           ,
           when
           with
           its
           fading
           things
        
         
           It
           doth
           lay
           siege
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           then
           brings
        
         
           Such
           troops
           of
           foes
           which
           presently
           set
           on
           ,
        
         
           who
           'l
           bid
           defiance
           to
           thee
           with
           much
           scorn
           ,
        
         
           And
           fall
           to
           scale
           thy
           works
           ,
           and
           take
           thy
           Fort
        
         
           With
           such
           attempts
           ,
           so
           strong
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           sort
           ,
        
         
           That
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           quit
           thy self
           ,
           thou'lt
           yeild
           ,
        
         
           And
           like
           a
           Coward
           faint
           and
           lose
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           Stand
           then
           upon
           thy
           watch
           ,
           keep
           here
           thy
           guard
           ,
        
         
           Lest
           thou
           be
           foild
           ,
           and
           lose
           thy
           great
           reward
           .
        
         
           Let
           nothing
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           ne're
           so
           brave
           ,
        
         
           Make
           thee
           thereof
           a
           good
           opinion
           have
           :
        
         
           But
           use
           thy
           shield
           of
           Faith
           ,
           defend
           thy self
           ;
        
         
           The
           world
           hath
           nothing
           in
           't
           but
           empty
           wealth
           :
        
         
           And
           take
           thy
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           of
           this
           be
           sure
           ,
        
         
           The
           siege
           nor
           battel
           will
           not
           long
           endure
           :
        
         
           That
           shield
           of
           Faith
           the
           world
           will
           overcome
           ;
        
         
           But
           when
           this
           fight
           doth
           end
           ,
           there
           's
           in
           the
           room
        
         
           Another
           fight
           ;
           one
           field's
           no
           sooner
           won
           ,
        
         
           But
           presently
           another
           war
           's
           begun
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           foe
           that
           will
        
         
           Lie
           secretly
           in
           wait
           thy
           blood
           to
           spill
           ;
        
         
           That
           are
           so-close
           ,
           and
           still
           in
           ambushcado
           ,
        
         
           But
           will
           not
           make
           an
           onset
           with
           bravado
           ,
        
         
           Except
           they
           catch
           thee
           careless
           by
           the
           by
           ,
        
         
           Then
           furiously
           they
           will
           upon
           thee
           flye
           :
        
         
           But
           else
           these
           secretly
           lurk
           here
           and
           there
           ,
        
         
           Waiting
           to
           take
           thee
           ere
           thou
           art
           aware
           :
        
         
           For
           these
           base
           foes
           are
           such
           as
           be
           employ'd
        
         
           By
           Satan
           and
           his
           Imps
           ,
           the
           world
           beside
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           often
           by
           them
           us'd
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
        
         
           By
           means
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           help
           betray
        
         
           Thee
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           unto
           their
           will
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           may
           triumph
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           fill
        
         
           Themselves
           with
           such
           revenge
           ,
           with
           such
           great
           ire
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           of
           thee
           may
           have
           what
           they
           desire
           .
        
         
           Then
           of
           this
           foe
           take
           such
           a
           special
           care
           ,
        
         
           Lest
           thou
           by
           it
           be
           brought
           into
           some
           snare
           :
        
         
           For
           this
           proud
           foe
           (
           my
           soul
           )
           is
           not
           without
           thee
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           dost
           at
           all
           times
           carry
           this
           about
           thee
           ,
        
         
           It
           lies
           within
           thy
           bosome
           all
           the
           day
           ,
        
         
           At
           night
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           abroad
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           way
           :
        
         
           Thou
           never
           go'st
           no
           where
           ,
           no
           time
           without
           it
           ,
        
         
           It
           s
           alwayes
           with
           thee
           in
           thy
           secret
           Closet
           ;
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           the
           most
           and
           best
           retir'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           thy
           thoughts
           most
           clear
           ,
           and
           less
           bemir'd
           ,
        
         
           Turmoil'd
           or
           troubled
           least
           with
           such
           affairs
        
         
           As
           tend
           to
           thy
           disturbance
           ,
           freest
           from
           cares
           ,
        
         
           And
           think'st
           thy self
           secure
           and
           most
           at
           rest
           ,
        
         
           Then
           will
           this
           adversary
           play
           his
           best
           ,
        
         
           So
           craftily
           will
           labour
           night
           and
           day
        
         
           To
           get
           thee
           fast
           asleep
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
        
         
           With
           fine
           enticing
           wiles
           and
           complements
           ,
        
         
           Wherewith
           he
           's
           fitted
           unto
           all
           intents
        
         
           And
           purposes
           whatever
           ,
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
        
         
           The
           Father
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           evil
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           might
           flatter
           thee
           ,
           and
           cog
           and
           wo
        
         
           To
           that
           by
           guile
           ,
           by
           force
           he
           could
           not
           do
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           close
           enemy
           then
           have
           a
           care
           ,
        
         
           Him
           wound
           and
           kill
           ,
           of
           him
           make
           thou
           no
           spare
           ,
        
         
         
           Which
           that
           thou
           maist
           with
           constant
           courage
           do
           ,
        
         
           I
           'le
           now
           go
           tell
           thee
           who
           is
           this
           proud
           fo
           ;
        
         
           This
           enemy
           of
           thine
           ,
           I
           tell
           thee
           plain
           ,
        
         
           Are
           thy
           own
           Lusts
           ,
           who
           will
           with
           might
           and
           main
        
         
           Wage
           war
           and
           fight
           (
           but
           craftily
           )
           against
           thee
           ,
        
         
           With
           pleasing
           baits
           they
           'l
           labour
           to
           deceive
           thee
           ,
        
         
           And
           sooner
           with
           the
           world
           than
           thee
           they
           'l
           join
           ,
        
         
           (
           Use
           stratagems
           they
           may
           ,
           thy
           heart
           t'purloin
           )
        
         
           And
           with
           the
           Devil
           too
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           have
        
         
           Thee
           made
           their
           vassal
           and
           their
           captive-slave
           :
        
         
           And
           to
           accomplish
           this
           ,
           they
           will
           thee
           tell
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           art
           a
           foolish
           man
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           well
        
         
           To
           lie
           in
           Prison
           when
           thou
           maist
           conform
           ,
        
         
           And
           keep
           thy self
           from
           such
           another
           storm
           :
        
         
           And
           likewise
           they
           'l
           suggest
           the
           world
           's
           a
           glory
           ,
        
         
           A
           famous
           ,
           lovely
           thing
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           story
           ;
        
         
           The
           wealth
           and
           honor
           of
           it
           worth
           the
           having
           ,
        
         
           The
           love
           of
           money
           ,
           nothing
           else
           worth
           saving
           ;
        
         
           The
           friendship
           of
           the
           world
           is
           very
           good
           ,
        
         
           That
           which
           a
           man
           may
           have
           ,
           and
           yet
           love
           God
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           it
           would
           be
           mighty
           fine
           and
           brave
           ,
        
         
           If
           thou
           shouldst
           such
           or
           such
           a
           Living
           have
           .
        
         
           And
           O
           how
           gallant
           would
           it
           he
           to
           meet
        
         
           An
           honorable
           person
           in
           the
           street
           ,
        
         
           If
           such
           a
           one
           should
           kindly
           thee
           salute
           ,
        
         
           And
           entertain
           ,
           with
           complements
           to
           boot
           ,
        
         
           Give
           thee
           respect
           ,
           and
           offer
           favours
           ,
           and
           ,
        
         
           
             I
             am
             your
             servant
             Sir
             ,
             at
             your
             command
             :
          
        
         
           Then
           stand
           not
           out
           ,
           thou
           fool
           ,
           but
           with
           them
           close
           ,
        
         
           They
           may
           become
           thy
           friends
           that
           are
           thy
           foes
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           by
           that
           means
           thou
           maist
           thy
           state
           much
           better
        
         
           Than
           now
           it
           is
           by
           far
           ;
           and
           that
           were
           fitter
        
         
           Than
           thus
           to
           lye
           in
           Gaol
           ,
           and
           spend
           thy
           little
           ;
        
         
           Why
           sure
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           of
           another
           mettle
           :
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           time
           when
           thou
           didst
           look
           more
           high
        
         
           Than
           so
           ;
           for
           shame
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           in
           
             New
             gate
          
           lie
           ,
        
         
           That
           dismal
           ,
           stinking
           ,
           foul
           and
           filthy
           place
           ?
        
         
           Fye
           ,
           be
           asham'd
           thy self
           so
           to
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           and
           such
           like
           things
           thy
           flesh
           would
           please
           ,
        
         
           And
           so
           delight
           thee
           by
           proposing
           ease
        
         
           And
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
        
         
           Cause
           thee
           to
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           slight
        
         
           Thy
           watch
           ,
           thy
           guard
           ,
           and
           garrisons
           and
           all
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           ,
           what
           then
           ?
           thou'
           rt
           gone
           ,
           and
           soon
           wilt
           fall
        
         
           Into
           the
           pit
           ,
           the
           snare
           that
           they
           have
           made
           ,
        
         
           To
           take
           thee
           in
           on
           purpose
           they
           it
           laid
           .
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           its
           time
           about
           thee
           now
           to
           look
           ,
        
         
           Account
           it
           mercy
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           took
           ;
        
         
           Prize
           it
           ,
           and
           well
           consider
           that
           it
           s
           now
        
         
           High
           time
           to
           use
           what
           strength
           thou
           canst
           ;
           but
           how
        
         
           To
           manage
           this
           affair
           against
           this
           so
           ,
        
         
           Come
           learn
           of
           Christ
           ,
           hee
           'l
           shew
           thee
           what
           to
           do
           ;
        
         
           His
           Grace
           implore
           ,
           if
           thou
           dost
           wisdom
           lack
           ,
        
         
           Ask
           it
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           turn
           thee
           back
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           thee
           upbraid
           ,
           he
           giveth
           liberally
           ,
        
         
           Ask
           thou
           in
           faith
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           thee
           deny
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           thou
           mean'st
           the
           field
           to
           win
           ,
        
         
           Abstain
           from
           ev'ry
           lust
           ,
           all
           kind
           of
           sin
           ;
        
         
           Thy
           members
           on
           the
           earth
           now
           mortifie
           ,
        
         
           To
           all
           of
           them
           see
           that
           thou
           daily
           dye
           .
        
         
         
           Account
           thy self
           alive
           to
           God
           ;
           to
           sin
        
         
           Live
           not
           ,
           but
           dye
           ,
           if
           thou
           the
           field
           wilt
           win
           :
        
         
           Abstain
           from
           all
           appearances
           of
           evil
           ,
        
         
           Abhor
           the
           works
           of
           darkness
           and
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           thy
           flesh
           provision
           no
           time
           make
        
         
           The
           lusts
           thereof
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           nor
           take
        
         
           No
           pleasure
           in
           a
           fleshly
           ,
           carnal
           mind
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           in
           a
           frothy
           spirit
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           find
        
         
           Them
           hurtful
           to
           thee
           ,
           prethee
           me
           believe
           ,
        
         
           A
           carnal
           mind
           doth
           oft
           God's
           Spirit
           grieve
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           that
           have
           a
           fleshly
           ,
           carnal
           heart
           ,
        
         
           Stil
           mind
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           lusts
           won't
           part
           :
        
         
           But
           such
           as
           are
           born
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
        
         
           Will
           mind
           those
           things
           they
           shall
           one
           day
           inherit
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           a
           carnal
           mind
           to
           death
           will
           lead
           ,
        
         
           And
           many
           foul
           and
           filthy
           lust
           doth
           breed
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           be
           minded
           spiritually
           ,
        
         
           Is
           life
           and
           peace
           to
           perpetuity
           :
        
         
           A
           carnal
           mind
           '
           gainst
           God
           is
           enmity
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           subject
           to
           his
           Law
           ;
           but
           why
           ?
        
         
           Because
           it
           is
           an
           evil
           ,
           ill
           disease
           ,
        
         
           Who
           ever
           hath
           it
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           please
        
         
           The
           Lord
           ;
           for
           thou
           maist
           well
           be
           sure
           of
           this
           ,
        
         
           He
           that
           Christs
           Spirit
           hath
           not
           ,
           is
           not
           his
           :
        
         
           This
           is
           my
           (
           soul
           )
           a
           Maxime
           certainly
           ,
        
         
           
             Who
             lives
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shall
             surely
             dye
          
           ;
        
         
           
             But
             If
             thou
             by
             the
             Spirit
             dost
             endeavour
          
        
         
           
             To
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             thou
             'lt
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           here
           's
           the
           war
           ,
           the
           battel
           is
           begun
           ,
        
         
           Hold
           out
           my
           soul
           ,
           till
           thou
           the
           field
           hast
           won
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             flesh
             against
             the
             Spirit
             now
             will
             lust
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             spirit
             against
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           these
           twain
           are
           just
        
         
           Contrary
           unto
           each
           in
           opposition
           ;
        
         
           There
           can
           nor
           must
           be
           granted
           no
           admission
        
         
           Of
           peace
           or
           of
           agreement
           'twixt
           these
           twain
           ;
        
         
           Then
           give
           not
           o're
           till
           thou
           the
           flesh
           hast
           slain
           :
        
         
           Nor
           lend
           no
           ear
           to
           what
           thy
           flesh
           doth
           say
           ,
        
         
           But
           fervently
           in
           Faith
           against
           it
           pray
           ;
        
         
           And
           take
           thy
           Sword
           ,
           that
           holy
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
        
         
           To
           thy
           assistance
           ,
           't
           will
           thee
           help
           afford
           ;
        
         
           And
           hide
           it
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           lay
           't
           up
           within
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           against
           the
           Lord
           maist
           never
           sin
           ;
        
         
           Thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           asham'd
           when
           thou
           shalt
           have
        
         
           Respect
           to
           all
           his
           Precepts
           ,
           and
           them
           crave
           ;
        
         
           As
           for
           those
           things
           wherewith
           the
           flesh
           doth
           still
        
         
           Seek
           to
           deceive
           thee
           ,
           and
           doth
           sometimes
           kill
        
         
           Thee
           with
           so
           many
           fancies
           ,
           and
           thy
           mind
        
         
           Disturb
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           seek
           thy
           eyes
           to
           blind
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           might'st
           not
           see
           the
           glory
           that
           's
           beyond
        
         
           The
           Grave
           ,
           and
           tell
           thee
           often
           that
           its
           fond
        
         
           To
           think
           of
           such
           and
           such
           brave
           things
           above
           ,
        
         
           But
           would
           have
           thee
           the
           world
           embrace
           and
           love
           :
        
         
           But
           hearken
           unto
           me
           ,
           I
           'le
           thee
           inform
        
         
           How
           thou
           against
           this
           Enemy
           shalt
           arm
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           my
           soul
           suppose
           (
           wee
           'l
           put
           the
           case
           )
        
         
           That
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           so
           cowardly
           and
           base
        
         
           To
           hearken
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           cleave
           ,
        
         
           And
           shouldst
           it
           follow
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           leave
           ;
        
         
           And
           put
           the
           case
           my
           soul
           that
           thereby
           then
        
         
           Thou
           shouldst
           become
           as
           great
           as
           any
           man
           ,
        
         
         
           Encreas'd
           with
           wealth
           ,
           and
           worldly
           honor
           have
           ,
        
         
           Be
           counted
           wise
           ,
           enjoy
           what
           ere
           is
           brave
           ;
        
         
           Have
           th'
           world
           and
           all
           its
           glory
           in
           a
           string
        
         
           So
           much
           ,
           that
           thou
           needst
           not
           want
           any
           thing
        
         
           The
           flesh
           can
           wish
           ,
           or
           what
           thy
           heart
           can
           crave
           ,
        
         
           But
           it
           command
           ,
           and
           presently
           it
           have
           :
        
         
           And
           what
           if
           with
           all
           these
           vain
           things
           together
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           shouldst
           a
           Rapier
           wear
           ,
           a
           Hat
           and
           Feather
           ,
        
         
           And
           be
           so
           proud
           ,
           so
           lofty
           and
           so
           stout
           ,
        
         
           That
           from
           a
           man
           thou
           'lt
           scorn
           to
           take
           a
           flout
           ;
        
         
           And
           be
           so
           full
           of
           complements
           ,
           and
           gallant
           ,
        
         
           So
           full
           of
           valour
           ,
           quarrelsome
           and
           val'ant
           ,
        
         
           That
           if
           one
           should
           but
           give
           to
           thee
           the
           lye
           ,
        
         
           Make
           no
           more
           on
           't
           ,
           but
           stab
           him
           presently
           ?
        
         
           Suppose
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           thou
           hadst
           all
           these
           things
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           the
           glory
           this
           world
           with
           it
           brings
           ,
        
         
           What
           art
           the
           near
           ?
           in
           death
           they
           can't
           thee
           serve
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           from
           his
           dreadful
           strokes
           thy
           life
           preserve
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           King
           of
           terrors
           to
           thee
           comes
        
         
           Thee
           to
           arrest
           and
           seize
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           sums
        
         
           The
           world
           affords
           ,
           if
           all
           of
           them
           were
           thine
           ,
        
         
           Would
           insufficient
           be
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           such
           Fine
        
         
           That
           he
           of
           thee
           will
           take
           ,
           thy
           life
           to
           spare
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           life
           must
           go
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           stay
           nor
           care
        
         
           For
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           thou
           the
           world
           couldst
           give
           ,
        
         
           Then
           dye
           thou
           must
           ,
           and
           must
           no
           longer
           live
           ,
        
         
           And
           go
           to
           dust
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           world
           behind
           thee
           ;
        
         
           And
           as
           thou
           dy'st
           ,
           just
           so
           shall
           judgment
           find
           thee
           ;
        
         
           For
           after
           death
           there
           is
           a
           day
           to
           come
           ,
        
         
           Which
           some
           men
           call
           the
           dreadful
           day
           of
           doom
           ;
        
         
         
           A
           dreadful
           day
           indeed
           ,
           a
           day
           of
           wrath
           ,
        
         
           Too
           late
           then
           to
           repent
           thee
           of
           that
           froath
        
         
           Thou
           livedst
           in
           while
           thou
           wast
           here
           so
           brave
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           wilt
           rue
           that
           ere
           thou
           wast
           a
           slave
        
         
           Unto
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           ,
        
         
           If
           head-long
           into
           Hell
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           hurld
           .
        
         
           Oh
           then
           (
           my
           soul
           )
           consider
           well
           ,
           and
           see
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           world
           will
           nothing
           profit
           thee
           ;
        
         
           For
           there
           's
           a
           time
           to
           come
           that
           shall
           ,
           and
           will
        
         
           All
           those
           that
           serve
           their
           lusts
           ,
           with
           horror
           fill
           ;
        
         
           When
           Kings
           &
           Captains
           ,
           Freemen
           ,
           Rich
           &
           Poor
           ,
        
         
           Bond-men
           ,
           and
           great
           and
           mighty
           men
           shall
           roar
        
         
           And
           cry
           unto
           the
           Mountains
           and
           the
           Rocks
           ,
        
         
           And
           hide
           themselves
           in
           holes
           and
           dens
           ,
           in
           flocks
           :
        
         
           Call
           to
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           
             Fall
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             hide
          
        
         
           
             Us
             from
             this
             Throne
             ,
             befor
             't
             we
             can't
             abide
             ,
          
        
         
           
             To
             come
             to
             see
             the
             dreadful
             face
             of
             him
          
        
         
           
             That
             sits
             thereon
             ,
             so
             dismal
             is
             this
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             We
             liv'd
             in
             pleasure
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             and
             mock't
          
        
         
           
             At
             these
             things
             then
             ,
             not
             thinking
             we
             were
             lockt
          
        
         
           
             So
             fast
             in
             chains
             of
             darkness
             as
             we
             see
          
        
         
           
             We
             were
             :
             Oh
             what
             a
             righteous
             Judge
             is
             he
             !
          
        
         
           
             We
             often
             call'd
             upon
             him
             us
             to
             damn
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Now
             Rocks
             fall
             on
             us
             ,
             hide
             us
             from
             the
             Lamb
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             from
             this
             wrath
             of
             his
             ,
             this
             dreadful
             doom
             ,
          
        
         
           
             For
             now
             the
             great
             day
             of
             his
             wrath
             is
             come
             .
          
        
         
           Put
           case
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           among
        
         
           This
           fearful
           rout
           ,
           this
           miserable
           throng
           ,
        
         
           As
           out
           of
           doubt
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           if
           thou
           give
           way
        
         
           Unto
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           pleasure
           Dalilah
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           all
           the
           treasure
           in
           the
           world
           were
           thine
           ,
        
         
           The
           wealthy
           Silver
           ,
           and
           the
           Golden
           Mine
           ;
        
         
           What
           wouldst
           thou
           better
           be
           ?
           it's
           nothing
           worth
           ,
        
         
           For
           't
           can't
           deliver
           in
           this
           day
           of
           wrath
           .
        
         
           But
           come
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           wee
           'l
           back
           a
           little
           walk
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           wee
           'l
           have
           a
           little
           further
           talk
           .
        
         
           By
           no
           means
           fall
           to
           dote
           upon
           thy
           lust
           ,
        
         
           And
           hearken
           not
           to
           them
           ;
           the
           world
           as
           dust
        
         
           Is
           blown
           before
           the
           wind
           ;
           then
           be
        
         
           Content
           to
           hear
           a
           little
           more
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           thou
           shouldst
           unto
           the
           flesh
           give
           place
           ,
        
         
           How
           wouldst
           thou
           look
           thy
           Jesus
           in
           the
           face
           ,
        
         
           If
           thou
           shouldst
           turn
           his
           love
           and
           graciousness
        
         
           Into
           debauch'ry
           and
           lasciviousness
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           though
           thou
           shouldst
           not
           be
           so
           much
           unclean
           ,
        
         
           So
           grosly
           wicked
           ,
           vile
           ,
           and
           so
           obscene
           ,
        
         
           So
           openly
           prophane
           ,
           as
           some
           now
           are
           ,
        
         
           But
           outwardly
           to
           carry
           't
           pretty
           fair
           :
        
         
           Yet
           when
           that
           day
           shall
           come
           whereof
           we
           spake
           ,
        
         
           'T
           will
           make
           thee
           tremble
           and
           thy
           heart
           to
           ake
           :
        
         
           When
           Christ
           shall
           come
           and
           shall
           exalted
           be
           ,
        
         
           Hee
           'l
           find
           out
           them
           that
           love
           hypocrisie
           :
        
         
           When
           Zion
           shall
           be
           fill'd
           with
           righteousness
           ,
        
         
           And
           Hypocrites
           surpriz'd
           with
           fearfulness
           ,
        
         
           Then
           sinners
           will
           in
           Zion
           be
           afraid
           ,
        
         
           With
           fear
           astonisht
           ,
           very
           much
           dismai'd
           .
        
         
           Canst
           thou
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           delight
           to
           be
           or
           dwel
        
         
           Within
           devouring
           fire
           ?
           or
           canst
           thou
           tell
        
         
           How
           dreadful
           '
           t
           is
           ?
           or
           canst
           thou
           make
           good
           chear
        
         
           Where
           everlasting
           ,
           cruel
           burnings
           are
           ?
        
         
         
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           ;
           that
           's
           a
           dismal
           day
           ,
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           end
           thereof
           ,
           the
           pain
           's
           for
           aye
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           suppose
           that
           no
           such
           thing
           would
           be
           ,
        
         
           No
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           no
           pain
           or
           miserie
           ,
        
         
           Canst
           be
           content
           the
           joyes
           of
           Heav'n
           to
           lose
           ,
        
         
           To
           gratifie
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           thy
           mortal
           foes
           ?
        
         
           For
           Heav'n
           and
           Glory
           's
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           that
           there
        
         
           None
           that
           's
           unclean
           can
           have
           a
           part
           or
           share
           .
        
         
           But
           put
           the
           case
           there
           were
           no
           joys
           to
           be
           ;
        
         
           What
           ,
           wouldst
           thou
           with
           thy
           fleshly
           lusts
           agree
           ,
        
         
           So
           ill
           requite
           that
           Love
           and
           Grace
           so
           great
           ,
        
         
           Those
           many
           entertainments
           choice
           and
           sweet
           ,
        
         
           That
           God
           hath
           given
           thee
           ,
           though
           thou
           a
           fo
        
         
           Wert
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           his
           Grace
           also
           ?
        
         
           Or
           wouldst
           thou
           love
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           turn
           thy
           back
        
         
           Upon
           dear
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           was
           never
           slack
        
         
           Nor
           slow
           to
           do
           thee
           all
           that
           blessed
           good
        
         
           That
           with
           his
           honor
           and
           thy
           welfare
           stood
           ?
        
         
           How
           couldst
           forget
           his
           kindness
           ,
           love
           and
           grace
        
         
           With
           which
           he
           doth
           thee
           many
           times
           embrace
           !
        
         
           His
           gracious
           condescention
           that
           was
           seen
        
         
           In
           him
           ,
           when
           for
           thy
           sake
           he
           dy'd
           between
        
         
           Two
           thieves
           ;
           for
           thee
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           he
           bore
           ,
        
         
           He
           undertook
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           paid
           thy
           score
           :
        
         
           In
           him
           thou
           liv'st
           ,
           and
           mov'st
           ,
           and
           hast
           a
           being
           ,
        
         
           Through
           Christ
           thy
           Lord
           comes
           all
           supplies
           ;
           then
           seing
        
         
           His
           grace
           is
           such
           ,
           then
           be
           not
           thou
           ungrateful
        
         
           Ingratitude
           to
           God
           or
           man
           is
           hateful
           :
        
         
           Where
           Grace
           is
           truly
           wrought
           ,
           what
           cause
           to
           fear
        
         
           Is
           there
           of
           Hell
           ?
           't
           wil
           work
           although
           there
           were
        
         
         
           No
           joys
           in
           Heav'n
           ;
           that
           soul
           don't
           work
           to
           merit
        
         
           The
           pleasures
           there
           ,
           if
           he
           them
           do
           inherit
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           say
           it
           is
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           not
           desert
           ,
        
         
           And
           such
           a
           one
           hath
           learn'd
           and
           got
           the
           art
        
         
           To
           love
           dear
           Christ
           ,
           and
           love
           him
           will
           and
           must
           ,
        
         
           Because
           dear
           Christ
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           love
           him
           first
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           I
           le
           tell
           thee
           one
           thing
           more
           ,
        
         
           We
           have
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Store
             can
             be
             no
             sore
          
           :
        
         
           Shouldst
           thou
           the
           world
           embrace
           ,
           and
           Christ
           deny
           ,
        
         
           Riches
           will
           take
           them
           wings
           ,
           away
           they
           'l
           fly
           ;
        
         
           Thou
           maist
           be
           took
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           they
           from
           thee
           ;
        
         
           Of
           worldly
           wealth
           there
           is
           no
           certainty
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           thou
           shouldst
           some
           Honor
           have
           ,
           and
           be
        
         
           As
           great
           ,
           as
           stout
           ,
           as
           strong
           ,
           as
           wise
           as
           he
        
         
           That
           hath
           as
           much
           of
           these
           as
           any
           have
           ,
        
         
           And
           be
           respected
           by
           the
           wise
           and
           grave
           :
        
         
           These
           are
           but
           broken
           Reeds
           to
           lean
           upon
           ,
        
         
           No
           man
           can
           help
           thee
           in
           the
           day
           of
           doom
           ;
        
         
           As
           doth
           the
           poor
           ,
           so
           must
           the
           rich
           man
           dye
        
         
           And
           come
           to
           Judgement
           ,
           great
           men
           are
           a
           lye
           .
        
         
           What
           though
           thou
           dost
           some
           goods
           and
           credit
           lose
        
         
           Because
           thou
           wilt
           not
           sin
           ,
           but
           rather
           chuse
        
         
           To
           suffer
           for
           the
           sake
           and
           Cause
           of
           him
        
         
           That
           will
           repay
           thee
           all
           thy
           loss
           agin
           ?
        
         
           Then
           think
           not
           much
           at
           any
           think
           that
           's
           lost
           ,
        
         
           For
           Christ
           he
           was
           for
           thee
           at
           greater
           cost
        
         
           Than
           thou
           canst
           be
           for
           him
           ;
           his
           precious
           blood
        
         
           Was
           shed
           to
           do
           thee
           everlasting
           good
           .
        
         
           Then
           dost
           thou
           lose
           thy
           All
           for
           his
           dear
           sake
           ?
        
         
           He
           did
           it
           lend
           ,
           then
           he
           his
           own
           may
           take
           .
        
         
         
           Thou
           naked
           cam'st
           out
           of
           thy
           Mothers
           womb
           ,
        
         
           And
           naked
           must
           return
           unto
           thy
           tomb
           :
        
         
           Thou
           brought'st
           nought
           with
           thee
           ,
           nought
           canst
           carry
           hence
           ;
        
         
           Serve
           Christ
           thy
           Prince
           with
           what
           thou
           hast
           ,
           from
           whence
        
         
           All
           came
           thou
           hast
           ;
           then
           all
           that
           ere
           thou
           l't
           have
           ,
        
         
           At
           his
           good
           service
           best
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           save
        
         
           Thee
           from
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ;
        
         
           Then
           offer
           up
           to
           him
           thy
           All
           ,
           and
           some
           ;
        
         
           And
           think
           it
           not
           a
           heavy
           burden
           ,
           nor
        
         
           Below
           thee
           thus
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
        
         
           That
           Cause
           thou
           art
           engag'd
           in
           ;
           think
           't
           no
           shame
        
         
           To
           lye
           in
           
             New
             gate
          
           for
           the
           sake
           and
           Name
        
         
           Of
           thy
           dear
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           thee
           esteem'd
        
         
           Worthy
           to
           bear
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           thee
           redeem'd
           ,
        
         
           Who
           art
           a
           nothing
           ,
           worthless
           worm
           ,
           so
           vile
           ,
        
         
           So
           full
           of
           frailties
           ,
           ready
           to
           beguile
        
         
           Thy self
           ;
           that
           he
           (
           I
           say
           )
           should
           thee
           employ
        
         
           In
           such
           a
           Work
           or
           Cause
           ,
           and
           should
           thereby
        
         
           Give
           thee
           to
           see
           his
           love
           ,
           himself
           make
           known
        
         
           More
           unto
           thee
           than
           heretofore
           was
           shown
           ,
        
         
           And
           let
           thee
           see
           and
           know
           thy self
           ,
           and
           give
        
         
           Thee
           strength
           to
           bear
           reproach
           ,
           a
           Jayl
           ,
           and
           live
        
         
           In
           full
           assurance
           that
           he
           wil
           appear
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           thou
           shalt
           see
           and
           meet
           with
           in
           the
           air
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           his
           Saints
           that
           dyed
           for
           his
           Word
           ,
        
         
           And
           they
           and
           thee
           be
           ever
           with
           the
           Lord.
        
         
           If
           his
           most
           glorious
           face
           thou'lt
           ever
           see
           ,
        
         
           And
           live
           and
           reign
           with
           him
           eternallie
           ,
        
         
           With
           Christ
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           rest
           and
           endly
           glory
           ,
        
         
           Then
           hearken
           now
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           unto
           this
           story
           .
        
         
         
           Thou
           seest
           a
           Souldier
           thou
           art
           now
           engag'd
        
         
           To
           fight
           against
           this
           Rabble
           that
           hath
           wag'd
        
         
           War
           with
           thee
           many
           times
           each
           day
           and
           hour
           ,
        
         
           To
           bring
           thee
           to
           submit
           unto
           their
           power
           ;
        
         
           By
           snares
           and
           wiles
           ,
           the
           Serpent
           with
           his
           wisdom
        
         
           Doth
           labour
           hard
           to
           make
           thee
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
        
         
           Then
           labour
           thou
           as
           hard
           with
           all
           thy
           might
        
         
           To
           break
           his
           snares
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           wiles
           ,
           to
           fight
        
         
           Against
           this
           Power
           of
           death
           and
           darkness
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           thou
           maist
           give
           the
           Devil
           such
           a
           blow
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           with
           his
           dark
           Kingdom
           may
           lose
           ground
           ,
        
         
           Till
           they
           shall
           fall
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           thy
           further
           information
           know
           ,
        
         
           The
           Devil
           will
           for
           ever
           be
           thy
           fo
           ,
        
         
           And
           wil
           the
           foe
           of
           all
           men
           ever
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           beguile
           with
           feigned
           flatterie
           ;
        
         
           Do
           thou
           resolve
           his
           works
           and
           him
           to
           hate
           ,
        
         
           And
           never
           bite
           nor
           tast
           the
           Devils
           baite
           ;
        
         
           But
           him
           resist
           ,
           withstand
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           be
        
         
           For
           evermore
           the
           Devils
           enemy
           .
        
         
           If
           so
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           think
           to
           please
        
         
           Thy
           fleshly
           lusts
           ,
           nor
           think
           to
           live
           at
           ease
           ,
        
         
           But
           hardness
           ,
           as
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           must
           endure
           ,
        
         
           A
           Souldiers
           life
           is
           such
           ,
           thou
           must
           be
           sure
           ;
        
         
           But
           please
           thy
           Captain
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           thee
           chosen
        
         
           To
           be
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           thy
           assections
           loosen
        
         
           From
           such
           affairs
           as
           now
           may
           hinder
           thee
        
         
           From
           serving
           him
           ,
           whose
           Souldier
           thou
           must
           be
        
         
           To
           fight
           this
           fight
           of
           Faith
           ;
           if
           thou
           intend
        
         
           To
           overcome
           ,
           then
           hold
           out
           to
           the
           end
           :
        
         
         
           For
           
             those
             that
             overcome
          
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           saith
           ,
        
         
           
             And
             do
             his
             Works
             ,
             continue
             in
             the
             Faith
          
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             keep
             his
             holy
             Word
          
           ,
           his
           Word
           of
           Patience
           ,
        
         
           Shall
           be
           exalted
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             rule
             the
             Nations
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           
             he
             that
             overcomes
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
          
        
         
           
             A
             Pillar
             in
             God's
             holy
             Temple
             ,
          
           he
        
         
           Shall
           go
           no
           more
           from
           thence
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ,
        
         
           But
           Jesus
           Christ
           will
           write
           on
           him
           the
           Name
        
         
           Of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           City
           that
           is
           nam'd
        
         
           The
           
             New
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           so
           greatly
           fam'd
        
         
           
             For
             beauty
             ,
             glory
             ,
             wealth
             ,
          
           that
           cometh
           down
        
         
           
             From
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             out
             of
             Heav'n
          
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           none
        
         
           Can
           entrance
           have
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           overcome
        
         
           Both
           ,
           Sin
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Satan
           ,
           where
           's
           no
           room
        
         
           For
           such
           :
           for
           none
           but
           them
           that
           do
           prevail
        
         
           Shall
           cloathed
           be
           in
           white
           ,
           such
           shall
           not
           fail
        
         
           To
           sit
           with
           Christ
           in
           glory
           on
           his
           Throne
           ,
        
         
           And
           sing
           the
           praise
           of
           God
           the
           Lord
           alone
           :
        
         
           And
           though
           by
           fighting
           none
           can
           nothing
           merit
           ;
        
         
           He
           must
           orecome
           that
           will
           all
           things
           inherit
           .
        
         
           Then
           now
           my
           soul
           ,
           it
           's
           good
           thou
           ponder
           well
        
         
           What
           is
           thy
           work
           while
           thou
           on
           earth
           dost
           dwell
           .
        
         
           Make
           it
           thy
           study
           how
           thou
           maist
           be
           found
        
         
           In
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           more
           to
           abound
           :
        
         
           Behold
           what
           beauty
           is
           in
           Christ
           thy
           Jesus
           ,
        
         
           Him
           love
           and
           prize
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           very
           precious
           ;
        
         
           Solace
           thy self
           with
           love
           ,
           his
           Love
           so
           choice
           ,
        
         
           Delight
           to
           do
           his
           Will
           ,
           to
           hear
           his
           Voice
           :
        
         
           What
           though
           in
           strait
           and
           narrow
           paths
           he
           lead
           ?
        
         
           He
           in
           those
           paths
           thy
           soul
           doth
           sweetly
           feed
           ;
        
         
         
           Thou
           hast
           by
           good
           experience
           found
           and
           known
        
         
           That
           in
           those
           paths
           thou
           walkest
           not
           alone
           ,
        
         
           But
           he
           goes
           with
           thee
           ,
           leading
           by
           the
           hand
        
         
           Thee
           where
           thou
           canst
           not
           hardly
           go
           or
           stand
           ,
        
         
           And
           makes
           those
           strait
           and
           narrow
           wayes
           to
           be
        
         
           So
           pleasant
           and
           so
           easie
           unto
           thee
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           canst
           walk
           those
           paths
           with
           so
           much
           ease
        
         
           That
           many
           times
           they
           much
           delight
           and
           please
        
         
           Thee
           so
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           say
           ,
           and
           never
           cease
           ,
        
         
           
             His
             wayes
             are
             Pleasantness
             ,
             his
             paths
             are
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           What
           though
           no
           beauty
           nor
           no
           comliness
        
         
           Be
           seen
           in
           him
           by
           wise
           men
           ,
           ne'retheless
        
         
           Think
           ne'r
           the
           worse
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           love
           him
           throughly
           ,
        
         
           
             Though
             he
             be
             black
             ,
             he
             is
          
           exceeding
           lovely
           :
        
         
           Set
           thy
           affections
           on
           him
           ,
           so
           delight
        
         
           In
           his
           refreshing
           Presence
           day
           and
           night
           ,
        
         
           That
           thou
           communion
           with
           him
           maist
           maintain
           ,
        
         
           And
           labour
           in
           his
           Fear
           more
           of
           't
           to
           gain
           :
        
         
           Bear
           thou
           his
           Image
           ,
           learn
           of
           him
           to
           be
        
         
           More
           humble
           ,
           harmless
           ,
           holy
           ,
           that
           as
           he
        
         
           A
           perfect
           pattern
           was
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           still
           ;
        
         
           Him
           follow
           fully
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           he
           will
        
         
           So
           entertain
           thee
           with
           such
           great
           delights
           ,
        
         
           So
           ravishing
           thy
           heart
           with
           heav'nly
           sights
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           so
           inflam'd
           ,
           in
           Love
           so
           grow
        
         
           With
           Heav'n
           ,
           thou
           't
           live
           no
           more
           on
           Earth
           below
           .
        
         
           
             My
             soul
             sing
             praise
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
          
           
             Declare
             his
             mighty
             Works
             abroad
             ,
          
           
           
             Praise
             thou
             his
             great
             and
             holy
             Name
             ,
          
           
             That
             men
             his
             wondrous
             Works
             may
             know
             ,
          
           
             His
             mighty
             Acts
             do
             thou
             forth
             show
             ,
          
           
             His
             Glory
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             his
             Fame
             .
          
        
         
           
             Who
             though
             thou
             wast
             a
             poor
             posthume
             ,
          
           
             He
             kept
             thee
             in
             thy
             mothers
             womb
             ,
          
           
             And
             there
             and
             then
             thy
             life
             preserv'd
             ;
          
           
             He
             brought
             thee
             forth
             ,
             and
             gave
             thee
             breath
             ,
          
           
             And
             oft
             deliver'd
             thee
             from
             death
             ,
          
           
             Though
             thou
             hadst
             nought
             of
             him
             deserv'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             When
             thou
             hungst
             on
             thy
             mothers
             breast
             ,
          
           
             And
             on
             her
             milk
             didst
             richly
             feast
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             thee
             keep
             ;
          
           
             He
             watch'd
             ore
             thee
             ,
             and
             did
             defend
          
           
             Thee
             from
             that
             fierce
             infernal
             Fiend
             ,
          
           
             He
             slumbred
             not
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             sleep
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             wast
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             Parentless
             ,
          
           
             Praise
             thou
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             goodness
             bless
             ;
          
           
             He
             rais'd
             thee
             up
             a
             faithful
             Friend
             ,
          
           
             That
             was
             a
             Mother
             unto
             thee
             ;
          
           
             This
             was
             his
             goodness
             verilie
             :
          
           
             Praise
             thou
             the
             Lord
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             All
             this
             the
             Lord
             did
             ,
             that
             he
             might
          
           
             Open
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             clear
             thy
             sight
             ,
          
           
             That
             thou
             maist
             understand
             and
             see
          
           
             His
             Goodness
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             ,
          
           
             Which
             thou
             beheldst
             whilst
             but
             a
             youth
             :
          
           
             To
             him
             the
             glory
             ,
             honour
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             And
             though
             thy
             troubles
             have
             been
             great
          
           
             With
             which
             thou
             hast
             in
             this
             world
             met
             ,
          
           
             They
             never
             could
             make
             thee
             to
             yeeld
             ;
          
           
             He
             never
             in
             them
             thee
             forsook
             ,
          
           
             But
             on
             thee
             did
             in
             mercy
             look
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             thee
             car'd
             ,
             and
             thee
             upheld
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             reason
             then
             hast
             thou
             to
             fear
             ,
          
           
             Or
             think
             he
             will
             not
             for
             thee
             care
          
           
             In
             these
             thy
             bonds
             and
             captive-state
             ;
          
           
             Such
             good
             experience
             thou
             hast
             seen
          
           
             Of
             him
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
          
           
             When
             ere
             thou
             wast
             in
             any
             strait
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             needst
             thou
             care
             for
             all
             thy
             foes
             ?
          
           
             There
             's
             none
             of
             them
             but
             he
             well
             knows
             ,
          
           
             And
             knows
             the
             way
             how
             to
             prevent
          
           
             Them
             all
             from
             doing
             thee
             that
             harm
             ,
          
           
             Which
             they
             do
             threaten
             when
             they
             storm
             ,
          
           
             And
             may
             be
             often
             their
             intent
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             though
             the
             world
             against
             thee
             rise
             ,
          
           
             With
             tongues
             of
             falshood
             and
             of
             lyes
             ,
          
           
             In
             him
             alone
             put
             thou
             thy
             trust
             ;
          
           
             And
             though
             they
             persecute
             thee
             sore
             ,
          
           
             And
             hate
             thee
             without
             cause
             the
             more
             ,
          
           
             Praise
             thou
             the
             righteous
             God
             most
             just
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             soul
             then
             magnifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Let
             all
             his
             Saints
             like
             praise
             afford
             ,
          
           
             His
             Praises
             sing
             both
             night
             and
             day
             ;
          
           
           
             He
             hath
             regard
             to
             all
             the
             meek
             ,
          
           
             He
             strengthens
             those
             that
             are
             but
             weak
             ;
          
           
             Let
             all
             Saints
             sing
             Hallelujah
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           now
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           wee
           'l
           leave
           a
           while
           &
           rest
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           we
           will
           discourse
           again
           ,
           it
           's
           best
           ;
        
         
           I
           think
           we
           should
           talk
           next
           of
           other
           matter
           ;
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           now
           the
           latter
        
         
           Most
           evil
           times
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           are
           forewarn'd
        
         
           By
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           't
           is
           good
           we
           should
           be
           arm'd
        
         
           Against
           the
           perils
           which
           that
           time
           attends
           ;
        
         
           Then
           if
           the
           Lord
           us
           help
           ,
           and
           to
           us
           lends
        
         
           Assistance
           ,
           we
           will
           speak
           of
           such
           a
           thing
        
         
           As
           may
           unto
           our
           mind
           and
           mem'ry
           bring
        
         
           What
           Judgments
           God
           intends
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           store
        
         
           Against
           that
           great
           and
           
             Scarlet-coloured
             Whore
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           of
           that
           glorious
           ,
           blessed
           ,
           holy
           Day
           ,
        
         
           When
           Christ
           shall
           sit
           upon
           his
           Throne
           for
           aye
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             Here
             followeth
             a
             brief
             Discovery
          
           
             Of
             Romes
             soul
             filthy
             stuff
             and
             trumpery
             ;
          
           
             Together
             with
             the
             Plagues
             laid
             up
             in
             store
          
           
             Against
             the
             day
             that
             God
             will
             plague
             the
             Whore.
             
          
        
         
           VVE
           read
           in
           Scripture
           of
           a
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
        
         
           That
           hath
           opprest
           the
           Nations
           very
           sore
           ,
        
         
           Who
           with
           her
           filthy
           
             Cup
             of
             Fornication
          
        
         
           Hath
           made
           the
           people
           drunk
           in
           ev'ry
           Nation
           :
        
         
         
           This
           Harlot
           sits
           upon
           a
           Scarlet
           Beast
           ,
        
         
           A
           Beast
           that
           hath
           
             seven
             heads
             ,
             ten
             horns
          
           at
           least
           ;
        
         
           Which
           Beast
           is
           
             full
             of
             names
             of
             Blasphemies
          
           ,
        
         
           And
           both
           to
           God
           and
           Christ
           are
           enemies
           .
        
         
           This
           Woman
           's
           deck'd
           so
           rich
           as
           rich
           may
           be
        
         
           With
           Gold
           and
           Pearls
           ,
           and
           precious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           she
        
         
           A
           
             Golden
             Cup
          
           doth
           carry
           in
           her
           hand
           :
        
         
           She
           's
           outwardly
           so
           brave
           ,
           that
           most
           men
           stand
        
         
           Admiring
           of
           her
           beauty
           and
           her
           state
           ,
        
         
           With
           which
           she
           doth
           deceive
           the
           Wise
           ,
           whose
           fate
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           drink
           the
           Cup
           she
           to
           them
           holds
           ,
        
         
           They
           take
           and
           drink
           it
           off
           ,
           as
           Wine
           in
           bowls
           ,
        
         
           Poor
           souls
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           this
           Cup
           within
        
         
           Is
           full
           of
           her
           abominable
           sin
        
         
           And
           filthiness
           of
           her
           great
           Fornication
           ,
        
         
           Her
           Whore-like
           stuff
           and
           great
           Abomination
           ;
        
         
           This
           Woman
           is
           so
           much
           a
           beastly
           Whore
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           the
           mother
           is
           of
           many
           more
           ;
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           hath
           upon
           her
           forehead
           writ
        
         
           A
           name
           to
           her
           so
           suitable
           and
           fit
           ,
        
         
           Which
           he
           that
           runs
           may
           reade
           ,
           and
           her
           may
           know
           ,
        
         
           And
           therefore
           what
           her
           name
           is
           here
           I
           'l
           show
           ;
        
         
           Her
           name
           is
           
             Mystery
             Babylon
             the
             Great
          
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             sits
             on
             many
             Waters
          
           ,
           that
           's
           her
           seat
           ;
        
         
           
             The
             Mother
          
           too
           
             of
             Harlots
          
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
        
         
           Been
           
             the
             Abomination
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           why
           the
           Spirit
           hath
           her
           nam'd
        
         
           A
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           is
           so
           fam'd
           ,
        
         
           Will
           plainly
           and
           perspicuously
           appear
        
         
           When
           thou
           the
           reason
           Scripture
           gives
           dost
           hear
           .
        
         
         
           We
           call
           them
           VVhores
           ,
           who
           by
           Adultry
           vile
           ,
        
         
           And
           Fornication
           ,
           do
           themselves
           defile
           ,
        
         
           VVhose
           constant
           practice
           is
           ,
           t'
           insinuate
        
         
           Into
           poor
           men
           ,
           and
           unto
           them
           prostrate
        
         
           Their
           filthy
           bodies
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
        
         
           Unto
           their
           lusts
           poor
           simple
           men
           betray
           .
        
         
           So
           hath
           this
           VVhore
           almost
           in
           ev'ry
           Nation
           ,
        
         
           With
           earthly
           Kings
           committed
           Fornication
           ,
        
         
           And
           by
           her
           painted
           beauty
           doth
           deceive
        
         
           Them
           and
           the
           Nations
           ;
           so
           they
           won't
           believe
        
         
           But
           she
           a
           comely
           woman
           is
           ,
           and
           fair
           ,
        
         
           Her
           beauty
           much
           to
           be
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           there
        
         
           Is
           none
           like
           her
           ,
           no
           woman
           hath
           such
           parts
           ,
        
         
           Such
           Wisdom
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           nor
           such
           store
           of
           Arts
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           none
           so
           well
           accomplished
           as
           she
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           never
           was
           ,
           nor
           nevermore
           will
           be
           :
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           she
           is
           so
           rich
           ,
           so
           fine
           and
           gay
           ,
        
         
           They
           with
           no
           other
           woman
           can
           away
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           she
           they
           only
           do
           desire
           ,
        
         
           And
           her
           adore
           ,
           her
           beauty
           they
           admire
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           she
           's
           but
           a
           Whore
           ,
           a
           drunken
           sot
           ;
        
         
           A
           chast
           o●
           sober
           woman
           she
           is
           not
           ;
        
         
           Drunk
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Saints
           ,
           whose
           blood
           is
           dear
        
         
           To
           God
           ,
           whom
           they
           did
           worship
           ,
           serve
           and
           fear
           :
        
         
           For
           she
           with
           blood
           her self
           doth
           satiate
           ,
        
         
           And
           with
           her
           beast-like
           claws
           dilacerate
           ;
        
         
           The
           blood
           of
           Martyrs
           she
           hath
           shed
           and
           spilt
           ,
        
         
           '
           Cause
           they
           would
           not
           defil'd
           be
           by
           her
           guilt
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           to
           her
           greatness
           bow
           ,
           who
           knew
           full
           well
        
         
           The
           dead
           her
           guests
           are
           in
           the
           depths
           of
           Hell.
        
         
         
           She
           is
           so
           high
           ,
           though
           of
           no
           noble
           birth
           ,
        
         
           She
           reigneth
           over
           Kings
           ,
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           her
           pride
           her self
           doth
           glorifie
           ;
        
         
           As
           for
           her
           life
           ,
           she
           lives
           deliciously
           :
        
         
           She
           saith
           she
           is
           no
           widow
           ,
           but
           a
           Queen
           ;
        
         
           But
           she
           's
           a
           Whore
           ,
           as
           plainly
           will
           be
           seen
           ;
        
         
           And
           doth
           pretend
           to
           be
           the
           Wife
           of
           him
           ,
        
         
           That
           one
           day
           will
           her
           plague
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           them
        
         
           That
           father
           on
           him
           all
           her
           filthy
           trade
           ,
        
         
           Those
           images
           and
           gods
           her
           hands
           have
           made
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Idolatry
           ,
        
         
           Her
           Witchcraft
           and
           her
           loathsom
           Sorcery
           ;
        
         
           Her
           cruelty
           is
           such
           ,
           it
           's
           death
           to
           say
        
         
           That
           she
           's
           no
           Wife
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           so
           she
           may
        
         
           By
           Fire
           and
           Faggot
           murder
           and
           destroy
        
         
           Them
           that
           won't
           her
           adore
           ,
           nor
           her
           obey
           :
        
         
           As
           doth
           appear
           ,
           if
           we
           no
           further
           look
        
         
           Than
           to
           the
           Maryan
           dayes
           ,
           for
           then
           she
           took
        
         
           The
           faithful
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           her
           she
           tore
           ;
        
         
           VVhich
           plainly
           proves
           she
           is
           a
           cruel
           Whore.
        
         
           In
           Harlots
           evermore
           we
           plainly
           see
        
         
           There
           alwayes
           is
           a
           great
           an
           ipathy
        
         
           Against
           the
           rightful
           lawful
           Spouse
           and
           Bride
           :
        
         
           A
           Strumpet
           never
           will
           the
           Wife
           abide
           ,
        
         
           But
           doth
           against
           her
           all
           the
           mischief
           do
        
         
           That
           ere
           she
           can
           invent
           ,
           she
           hates
           her
           so
        
         
           Just
           so
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           whorish
           State
           ,
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           Christ
           doth
           persecute
           and
           hate
           ,
        
         
           And
           labours
           all
           she
           can
           her
           to
           expose
        
         
           To
           such
           unheard
           of
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           those
        
         
         
           Most
           sad
           extremities
           she
           can
           devise
           ,
        
         
           By
           falshood
           ,
           flattery
           ,
           deceit
           and
           lyes
           ,
        
         
           With
           which
           she
           doth
           the
           world
           so
           much
           deceive
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           are
           ready
           firmly
           to
           believe
        
         
           That
           Rome's
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           she
        
         
           That
           is
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Whore
           must
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           
             honest
             Woman
          
           doth
           as
           little
           care
        
         
           For
           any
           Harlot
           ,
           she
           can't
           with
           her
           bear
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           with
           her
           whorish
           tricks
           ,
           her
           filthy
           trade
           ,
        
         
           To
           touch
           with
           her
           or
           them
           ,
           she
           is
           afraid
           .
        
         
           So
           doth
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           his
           
             Virgin
             Bride
          
           ,
        
         
           Abhor
           
             Romes
             whorish
             stuff
          
           ,
           and
           her
           beside
           ,
        
         
           And
           must
           in
           plainness
           say
           
             she
             is
             a
             Whore
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           out
           Rome
           sends
           her
           Bulls
           to
           roar
        
         
           Against
           
             Christ's
             darling
             Spouse
          
           and
           
             lovely
             Bride
          
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           she
           disdains
           and
           scorns
           ;
           such
           is
           her
           pride
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           must
           be
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           she
           ,
        
         
           And
           Christ
           she
           saith
           her
           Husband
           is
           ,
           and
           he
        
         
           hath
           given
           power
           (
           if
           she
           saith
           but
           truth
           )
        
         
           To
           her
           to
           do
           all
           things
           what
           ere
           she
           doth
           :
        
         
           And
           unto
           this
           her
           Doctors
           stifly
           stand
           ,
        
         
           That
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           is
           done
           by
           his
           Command
           ;
        
         
           As
           if
           that
           gracious
           Prince
           the
           Author
           were
        
         
           Of
           burning
           ,
           starving
           ,
           drowning
           such
           as
           are
        
         
           His
           faithful
           Followers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           he
        
         
           Esteems
           as
           dear
           to
           him
           as
           dear
           can
           be
           ,
        
         
           So
           dear
           as
           is
           the
           apple
           of
           his
           eye
           ,
        
         
           If
           they
           be
           touch'd
           ,
           he
           feels
           it
           presently
           .
        
         
           Then
           though
           ,
           O
           
             Virgin
             Spouse
          
           ,
           thy
           Bridegroom
           's
           gone
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           come
           again
           to
           thee
           ere
           it
           be
           long
           ;
        
         
         
           Though
           thou
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           absent
           ,
           dost
           partake
        
         
           Of
           such
           hard
           usage
           ,
           know
           't
           is
           for
           his
           sake
           ;
        
         
           Then
           take
           't
           not
           from
           him
           ill
           ,
           nor
           do
           not
           grieve
        
         
           That
           he
           his
           lovely
           Bride
           so
           long
           should
           leave
           ,
        
         
           His
           love
           is
           not
           unto
           his
           Spouse
           abated
           ,
        
         
           Though
           he
           permits
           his
           Church
           thus
           to
           be
           hated
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           out
           of
           disrespect
           to
           thee
           ,
        
         
           'T
           is
           but
           to
           prove
           thy
           Love
           and
           Chastitie
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           Faithfulness
           and
           Zeal
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           He
           'l
           come
           and
           take
           thee
           to
           himself
           agen
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           only
           for
           that
           cause
           alone
        
         
           He
           seems
           his
           coming
           to
           delay
           ,
           but
           one
        
         
           Cause
           more
           there
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           because
           that
           she
        
         
           Might
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Martyrs
           filled
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           her
           great
           and
           foul
           iniquity
        
         
           VVill
           mightily
           to
           Heav'n
           for
           vengeance
           cry
        
         
           Against
           her
           and
           her
           bloody
           barbrous
           hounds
           ,
        
         
           VVhose
           cruel
           bloody
           deeds
           for
           ever
           sounds
        
         
           In
           those
           most
           quick
           and
           hearing
           ears
           of
           him
           ,
        
         
           VVho●l
           :
           fill
           a
           Cup
           of
           Fury
           to
           the
           brim
           ,
        
         
           And
           she
           thereof
           shall
           drink
           ,
           and
           spew
           ,
           and
           fall
           ,
        
         
           And
           never
           rise
           ;
           this
           God
           shall
           do
           ,
           that
           all
        
         
           The
           precious
           blood
           of
           Saints
           which
           hath
           bin
           shed
           ,
        
         
           May
           on
           this
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           be
           punished
           ;
        
         
           That
           blood
           that
           Bonner
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
        
         
           Did
           spill
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           Brides
           most
           cruel
           foes
           ,
        
         
           VVho
           shall
           receive
           a
           dreadful
           cursed
           doom
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           shall
           come
           that
           is
           the
           
             Brides
             Bridegroom
          
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           ,
           This
           VVhore
           is
           she
           that
           doth
        
         
           Sit
           on
           
             seven
             Mountains
             ,
             seven
             Kings
          
           on
           the
           Earth
           ;
        
         
         
           She
           
             sits
             on
             many
             Waters
          
           likewise
           ;
           that
        
         
           The
           Waters
           which
           this
           VVhore
           upon
           hath
           sat
           ,
        
         
           Are
           
             Peoples
             ,
             Multitudes
          
           ,
           and
           Tongues
           &
           Nations
           ,
        
         
           With
           whom
           she
           hath
           committed
           Fornications
           ,
        
         
           And
           hath
           deceiv'd
           them
           of
           their
           wealth
           and
           store
           ,
        
         
           By
           selling
           them
           her
           Merchandize
           ;
           this
           VVhore
        
         
           Hath
           such
           a
           trade
           ,
           she
           Pardons
           will
           them
           sell
           ,
        
         
           Or
           any
           thing
           ,
           if
           they
           but
           pay
           her
           well
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           do
           her
           desire
           to
           pray
        
         
           For
           them
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
        
         
           Deliv'red
           be
           from
           Purgatory
           pains
           ,
        
         
           She
           'l
           untertake
           to
           do
           't
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           gains
        
         
           She
           will
           perswade
           them
           she
           can
           cry
           and
           pray
        
         
           To
           Peter
           ,
           who
           will
           hear
           her
           cryes
           straightway
           ;
        
         
           VVho
           hath
           ,
           as
           she
           affirms
           ,
           and
           will
           it
           say
           ,
        
         
           The
           Keys
           of
           Heav'n
           ,
           and
           will
           without
           delay
        
         
           Admit
           them
           in
           :
           and
           further
           to
           deceive
        
         
           Poor
           blinded
           souls
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           to
           believe
        
         
           That
           they
           Salvation
           easily
           may
           merit
           ,
        
         
           If
           they
           themselves
           of
           all
           will
           disinherit
           ,
        
         
           And
           unto
           her
           their
           Land
           and
           Money
           give
           ,
        
         
           And
           go
           some
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           an
           Hermite
           live
           ;
        
         
           Or
           in
           some
           Cloister
           ,
           or
           some
           Nunry
           dwell
           ,
        
         
           Or
           in
           some
           Friary
           ,
           Monastry
           ,
           or
           Cell
           :
        
         
           And
           then
           let
           them
           commit
           what
           sins
           they
           can
           ,
        
         
           'T
           is
           but
           confessing
           it
           unto
           some
           man
           ,
        
         
           Though
           one
           as
           filthy
           as
           himself
           can
           be
           ,
        
         
           If
           he
           his
           sins
           doth
           pardon
           ,
           what
           cares
           he
           ;
        
         
           For
           this
           poor
           soul
           he
           firmly
           doth
           believe
           ,
        
         
           A
           sottish
           Priest
           can
           all
           his
           sins
           forgive
           ;
        
         
         
           Provided
           alwayes
           (
           this
           must
           be
           I
           hope
           )
        
         
           That
           he
           adore
           
             his
             Filthiness
          
           the
           Pope
           ,
        
         
           And
           doth
           believe
           while
           he
           is
           in
           his
           Chair
        
         
           He
           can
           commit
           no
           kind
           of
           error
           there
           ;
        
         
           Though
           in
           his
           Chair
           he
           speaks
           such
           Blasphemy
        
         
           Against
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           that
           Deity
           ,
        
         
           That
           one
           may
           stand
           and
           wonder
           at
           the
           patience
           ,
        
         
           The
           great
           long-suff'ring
           ,
           &
           the
           long-forbearance
        
         
           Of
           God
           ,
           who
           doth
           still
           suffer
           them
           in
           sin
           ;
        
         
           But
           he
           will
           pay
           them
           home
           ,
           if
           he
           begin
        
         
           To
           call
           them
           to
           account
           for
           all
           their
           deeds
        
         
           That
           they
           have
           done
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           their
           broken
           reeds
        
         
           That
           now
           they
           lean
           upon
           ,
           can
           help
           them
           then
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           from
           his
           angry
           Rod
           deliver
           ,
           when
        
         
           They
           shall
           be
           compass'd
           round
           about
           with
           fear
           ,
        
         
           He
           will
           not
           pitty
           them
           ,
           nor
           will
           his
           ear
        
         
           So
           much
           as
           hearken
           to
           their
           woful
           cryes
           ,
        
         
           When
           once
           to
           punish
           them
           he
           shall
           arise
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           them
           blood
           to
           drink
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           slain
        
         
           His
           precious
           Servants
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           again
        
         
           Receive
           the
           like
           reward
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           shall
           double
           ,
        
         
           So
           sore
           will
           be
           her
           plagues
           ,
           and
           great
           her
           trouble
           .
        
         
           However
           Rome
           may
           now
           pretend
           to
           be
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           only
           Spouse
           ,
           yet
           she
        
         
           Hath
           so
           adulterated
           ,
           that
           we
           know
        
         
           She
           is
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           a
           foe
           ,
        
         
           And
           ever
           was
           since
           she
           from
           Truth
           did
           fall
           ,
        
         
           To
           set
           up
           her
           Inventions
           above
           all
        
         
           The
           pure
           Appointments
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           then
           she
        
         
           Became
           to
           him
           an
           utter
           enemie
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           ever
           since
           his
           Members
           persecuted
           ,
        
         
           Because
           her
           Arguments
           ne'r
           them
           confuted
           ;
        
         
           They
           were
           too
           weak
           ,
           the
           Truth
           is
           stronger
           than
           ,
        
         
           (
           Though
           in
           a
           worm
           )
           ev'n
           all
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           Rome
           unto
           her
           Club-law
           goes
           ,
        
         
           Thinking
           she
           should
           prevail
           w
           th
           downright
           blows
           ,
        
         
           And
           they
           would
           yeeld
           whom
           she
           had
           soundly
           beat
           ,
        
         
           And
           with
           her
           hellish
           teeth
           had
           torn
           and
           eat
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           blood
           she
           drank
           ,
           until
           she
           was
           so
           drunk
           ,
        
         
           That
           of
           those
           bloody
           draughts
           she
           hath
           so
           stunk
           ,
        
         
           That
           no
           man
           can
           her
           stinking
           breath
           abide
           ,
        
         
           But
           those
           that
           take
           her
           part
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           side
        
         
           Against
           the
           poor
           despised
           Lambs
           and
           Sheep
        
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           she
           doth
           hunt
           and
           keep
        
         
           In
           her
           most
           monstrous
           Court
           of
           Inquisition
           ;
        
         
           Where
           they
           have
           no
           redress
           ,
           nor
           intercession
        
         
           Do
           make
           to
           any
           other
           God
           but
           him
           ,
        
         
           Who
           hears
           their
           cryes
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           are
           not
           so
           dim
        
         
           But
           he
           perceives
           the
           barbrous
           deeds
           that
           she
        
         
           Doth
           exercise
           on
           them
           continually
           ;
        
         
           Though
           he
           doth
           suffer
           her
           ,
           and
           give
           permittance
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           pay
           her
           all
           ,
           
             Forbearance
             is
             no
             quittance
          
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           for
           all
           her
           fair
           pretence
           ,
        
         
           She
           is
           Christs
           utter
           enemy
           ;
           from
           thence
        
         
           It
           doth
           arise
           that
           she
           makes
           such
           a
           bussle
        
         
           Him
           and
           his
           Power
           out
           of
           doors
           to
           jussle
           .
        
         
           How
           can
           Rome
           be
           the
           Bride
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           by
        
         
           Her
           whorish
           tricks
           the
           Bridegroom
           doth
           deny
           ?
        
         
           That
           in
           plain
           terms
           is
           not
           asham'd
           to
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             A
             bit
             of
             bread
             is
             he
          
           ;
           and
           teach
           to
           pray
        
         
         
           To
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
          
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           the
           Mother
           may
           present
           and
           carry
        
         
           Those
           idle
           prayrs
           ,
           that
           Rome
           sayes
           ore
           her
           beads
           ,
        
         
           To
           Christ
           her
           Son
           ,
           which
           she
           as
           little
           heeds
           ,
        
         
           And
           doth
           as
           little
           hear
           them
           when
           they
           pray
           ,
        
         
           As
           Bel
           did
           know
           his
           Priests
           did
           steal
           away
        
         
           The
           meat
           from
           him
           that
           daily
           was
           provided
           ;
        
         
           O
           how
           this
           
             blind
             Whore
          
           hath
           the
           blind
           misguided
           !
        
         
           And
           yet
           for
           what
           she
           doth
           she
           will
           pretend
        
         
           Christ's
           great
           Authority
           ,
           but
           to
           that
           end
        
         
           That
           she
           may
           blind
           the
           eyes
           and
           minds
           of
           those
        
         
           She
           hath
           beguil'd
           ,
           and
           who
           no
           better
           knows
        
         
           But
           that
           she
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           dote
           on
           her
           ,
        
         
           Believing
           this
           ,
           
             that
             she
             can
             never
             err
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           thus
           saith
           she
           ,
           Christ
           did
           ordain
           ,
        
         
           And
           left
           in
           charge
           until
           he
           came
           again
           ,
        
         
           That
           Ordinance
           of
           breaking
           Bread
           ,
           which
           he
        
         
           Did
           will
           till
           then
           it
           should
           performed
           be
           ;
        
         
           Which
           when
           Christ
           Jesus
           did
           first
           institute
           ,
        
         
           This
           may
           ,
           saith
           she
           ,
           all
           Hereticks
           refute
           ;
        
         
           He
           said
           ,
           
             Take
             ,
             eat
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Body
             ,
          
           than
        
         
           It
           clearly
           follows
           that
           there
           is
           no
           man
        
         
           That
           can
           deny
           but
           that
           the
           Bread
           became
        
         
           His
           
             very
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           bones
           ,
           the
           same
        
         
           That
           on
           the
           Cross
           was
           hang'd
           and
           offer'd
           up
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           his
           
             very
             blood
          
           is
           in
           the
           Cup
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           flesh
           is
           still
        
         
           His
           blood
           likewise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Rome
           doth
           will
        
         
           That
           none
           should
           now
           receive
           in
           both
           the
           kinds
           ;
        
         
           A
           pretty
           querk
           of
           hers
           to
           blind
           the
           minds
        
         
         
           Of
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           fancy
           strongly
           tickle
        
         
           With
           this
           conceit
           ,
           the
           Priest
           the
           Wine
           must
           tiple
           .
        
         
           The
           Bread
           ,
           saith
           Rome
           ,
           must
           needs
           become
           his
           flesh
           ;
        
         
           When
           by
           the
           Priest
           t
           is
           blest
           ,
           t
           is
           such
           a
           dish
           ,
        
         
           That
           none
           but
           those
           that
           eat
           thereof
           can
           be
        
         
           Preserv'd
           from
           Hell
           to
           Heav'ns
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Cup
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           right
           of
           him
           ,
        
         
           None
           must
           presume
           to
           drink
           thereof
           ,
           but
           them
        
         
           That
           are
           ordain'd
           to
           consecrate
           the
           Bread
           :
        
         
           But
           where
           in
           Scripture
           ever
           was
           this
           read
           ?
        
         
           And
           if
           not
           there
           ,
           than
           doubtlesly
           she
           lies
           ,
        
         
           For
           Rome
           her self
           did
           for
           him
           this
           devise
           ;
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           not
           any-where
           by
           Christ
           appointed
           ,
        
         
           That
           Bread
           &
           Wine
           should
           be
           so
           much
           disjointed
           ;
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           Bread
           Christ
           his
           Disciples
           gave
           ,
        
         
           He
           never
           will'd
           the
           Cup
           they
           should
           not
           have
           ,
        
         
           But
           in
           like
           manner
           he
           the
           Wine
           did
           bless
           ,
        
         
           And
           also
           said
           ,
           
             Take
             ,
             drink
             ye
             all
             of
             this
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           Bread
           ,
           he
           said
           't
           is
           so
           ,
        
         
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
          
           ;
           and
           we
           also
           know
        
         
           That
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           Cup
           ,
           he
           said
           (
           it's
           true
           )
        
         
           
             This
             is
             my
             Blood
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             shed
             for
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Bread
           his
           
             Body
             is
          
           most
           certainly
           ,
        
         
           The
           Wine
           
             his
             Blood
          
           ,
           but
           sacramentally
           ;
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           understood
           to
           be
           to
           them
        
         
           That
           do
           't
           receive
           with
           lively
           Faith
           in
           him
           ,
        
         
           That
           can
           by
           Faith
           his
           Love
           and
           Presence
           see
        
         
           In
           both
           the
           Bread
           and
           in
           the
           Wine
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           Just
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           we
           know
        
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           ,
           as
           we
           will
           plainly
           show
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           thus
           is
           prov'd
           ,
           when
           Christ
           did
           institute
        
         
           This
           holy
           Ordinance
           ,
           he
           out
           of
           doubt
        
         
           We
           corporally
           with
           his
           Disciples
           then
           ,
        
         
           And
           had
           not
           suffer'd
           ,
           nor
           was
           taken
           when
        
         
           He
           said
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
             which
             I
             give
          
        
         
           For
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           eternally
           may
           live
           :
        
         
           If
           Christ
           were
           present
           when
           the
           Bread
           he
           gave
           ,
        
         
           And
           did
           become
           his
           flesh
           ,
           then
           sure
           they
           have
        
         
           Eat
           up
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           his
           Blood
           did
           drink
           ;
        
         
           If
           so
           ,
           't
           were
           hard
           to
           understand
           or
           think
        
         
           How
           
             Judas
             with
             a
             kiss
             could
             him
             betray
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           afterward
           him
           carry
           so
           away
        
         
           With
           Swords
           and
           Staves
           before
           the
           Judgement-sent
        
         
           
             Of
             Pilate
          
           ,
           after
           his
           Disciples
           eat
        
         
           His
           body
           and
           his
           blood
           the
           night
           before
        
         
           He
           was
           betray'd
           :
           And
           also
           furthermore
           ,
        
         
           How
           could
           the
           Jews
           accuse
           him
           ,
           if
           so
           be
        
         
           They
           eat
           him
           up
           ?
           then
           could
           it
           not
           be
           he
           :
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           only
           him
           accuse
           ,
        
         
           But
           they
           did
           buffet
           him
           ;
           the
           wicked
           Jews
        
         
           With
           one
           consent
           did
           all
           against
           him
           cry
           ,
        
         
           
             Deliver
             Barrabas
             ,
             but
             crucifie
          
        
         
           
             This
             man
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             often
             heard
             him
             speak
          
        
         
           
             Against
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             against
             God
             eke
             :
          
        
         
           
             For
             whosoever
             speaketh
             blasphemy
          
           ,
        
         
           
             We
             have
             a
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             Law
             he
             must
             dy
             .
          
        
         
           'T
           is
           very
           strange
           and
           wonderful
           to
           me
           ,
        
         
           How
           they
           could
           hang
           his
           body
           on
           a
           Tree
           ,
        
         
           And
           pierce
           his
           precious
           side
           so
           with
           a
           Spear
           ;
        
         
           If
           he
           was
           eat
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           not
           there
           :
        
         
         
           Nor
           could
           his
           precious
           blood
           be
           ever
           shed
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           if
           his
           Disciples
           did
        
         
           Drink
           up
           his
           Blood
           ,
           when
           they
           drank
           of
           the
           Cup
           ,
        
         
           'T
           was
           not
           there
           shed
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           drunk
           it
           up
           .
        
         
           'T
           would
           make
           one
           smile
           to
           think
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           so
           ,
        
         
           How
           Pilate
           was
           deceiv'd
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           know
        
         
           That
           his
           disciples
           did
           his
           body
           eat
           ;
        
         
           If
           Rome
           say
           true
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           pretty
           cheat
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           the
           Jews
           were
           also
           much
           mistaken
        
         
           When
           they
           believ'd
           for
           certain
           they
           had
           taken
        
         
           And
           brought
           the
           Man
           before
           the
           Judgement-seat
           ,
        
         
           And
           had
           the
           life
           of
           that
           Deceiver
           great
           ,
        
         
           As
           they
           him
           call'd
           ;
           it
           seems
           't
           was
           not
           the
           same
           ,
        
         
           For
           his
           disciples
           eat
           him
           ere
           they
           came
           :
        
         
           By
           this
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           Rome
           doth
           deny
        
         
           That
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Cross
           for
           us
           did
           dy
           ,
        
         
           Though
           she
           enjoins
           her
           subjects
           to
           adore
        
         
           The
           wooden
           Cross
           ;
           such
           impudence
           this
           Whore
        
         
           Hath
           got
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           make
           the
           world
           believe
        
         
           That
           when
           she
           looks
           thereon
           ,
           she
           doth
           so
           grieve
           ,
        
         
           None
           like
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           ere
           the
           Jews
        
         
           Should
           be
           so
           wicked
           ,
           Jesus
           to
           abuse
           ,
        
         
           And
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           good
           a
           man
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           if
           Rome
           say
           true
           ,
           she
           doth
           and
           can
        
         
           Eat
           up
           his
           flesh
           ;
           this
           makes
           me
           wonder
           more
           ,
        
         
           Because
           she
           saith
           his
           flesh
           was
           eat
           before
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           is
           said
           one
           may
           already
           spye
           ,
        
         
           This
           Errand
           Whore
           can
           tell
           an
           errand
           lye
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           if
           our
           Lords
           Disciples
           have
        
         
           His
           body
           eat
           ,
           their
           bellyes
           were
           his
           Grave
           ;
        
         
         
           If
           so
           ,
           no
           doubt
           the
           women
           likewise
           much
        
         
           Deceived
           were
           ,
           when
           they
           so
           early
           such
        
         
           Great
           hast
           did
           make
           to
           see
           where
           they
           had
           laid
        
         
           His
           body
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           Angels
           said
           ,
        
         
           
             He
             is
             not
             here
             ,
             but
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Go
             tell
             to
             his
             Disciples
             what
             is
             sed
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             let
             them
             know
             the
             Grave
             could
             not
             him
             hold
             ,
          
        
         
           
             As
             he
             before
             had
             often
             them
             foretold
             .
          
        
         
           Away
           they
           went
           ,
           and
           told
           this
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
        
         
           But
           their
           report
           they
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
        
         
           Give
           credit
           to
           ,
           their
           words
           did
           rather
           seem
        
         
           To
           be
           a
           tale
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           idle
           dream
           ;
        
         
           But
           after
           this
           ,
           as
           two
           of
           them
           did
           go
        
         
           To
           Emmaus
           (
           but
           they
           did
           not
           him
           know
           )
        
         
           Christ
           on
           the
           way
           they
           went
           ,
           drew
           near
           to
           them
           ,
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           know
           't
           was
           him
           ;
        
         
           He
           takes
           occasion
           to
           begin
           some
           talk
        
         
           As
           they
           together
           on
           the
           way
           did
           walk
           ,
        
         
           And
           doth
           enquire
           
             why
             they
             were
             so
             sad
          
           ?
        
         
           
             What
             that
             communication
             was
             they
             had
             ?
          
        
         
           They
           answer
           him
           ,
           
             Art
             thou
             a
             stranger
             here
          
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             thou
             this
             weighty
             matter
             dost
             not
             hear
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Jesus
             whom
             they
             crucifi'd
          
           ,
        
         
           
             Who
             was
             condemn'd
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             people
             dy'd
             ?
          
        
         
           
             We
             trusted
             that
             it
             had
             been
             he
             that
             should
          
        
         
           
             Have
             now
             redeemed
             Israel
             ,
             and
             would
          
        
         
           
             Vpon
             the
             third
             day
             rise
             up
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ;
        
         
           
             And
             there
             some
             women
             are
             that
             have
             it
             sed
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             he
             is
             risen
             ,
             and
             again
             doth
             live
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Which
             doth
             astonish
             us
             ;
             but
             we
             can
             give
          
        
         
         
           
             No
             credit
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             not
             seen
          
        
         
           
             His
             person
             ,
             though
             to
             day
             they
             've
             early
             been
          
        
         
           
             To
             look
             for
             him
             where
             they
             his
             body
             laid
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Christ
           to
           this
           them
           answered
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
        
         
           
             Oh
             fools
             ,
             and
             slow
             of
             heart
             for
             to
             believe
             ,
          
        
         
           
             What
             all
             the
             Prophets
             spake
             won't
             you
             receive
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           from
           the
           Prophets
           he
           did
           show
           
             that
             he
          
        
         
           
             Accordingly
             must
             crucified
             be
          
           ,
        
         
           
             And
             rise
             again
             the
             third
             day
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
        
         
           
             As
             all
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             witnessed
             .
          
        
         
           But
           when
           they
           drew
           near
           to
           the
           Village
           where
        
         
           They
           were
           to
           go
           ,
           Christ
           made
           as
           though
           he
           were
        
         
           Not
           minded
           farther
           with
           these
           two
           to
           go
           ;
        
         
           But
           they
           constrained
           him
           with
           Reasons
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           he
           went
           in
           to
           tarry
           there
           that
           night
           ;
        
         
           He
           sate
           at
           meat
           ,
           and
           vanish'd
           out
           of
           sight
           :
        
         
           He
           blest
           and
           broke
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           knew
        
         
           That
           it
           was
           he
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           true
           .
        
         
           We
           then
           conclude
           ,
           his
           Schollars
           did
           not
           eat
        
         
           His
           body
           corp'rally
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           cheat
        
         
           That
           Rome
           invented
           to
           deceive
           the
           blind
           ,
        
         
           A
           thing
           in
           Scripture
           never
           man
           did
           find
           :
        
         
           For
           this
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           slain
           ,
        
         
           Laid
           in
           his
           Grave
           ,
           the
           third
           day
           rose
           again
           ;
        
         
           His
           real
           body
           that
           was
           crucifi'd
           ,
        
         
           The
           same
           was
           rais'd
           again
           ,
           as
           Thomas
           try'd
           ;
        
         
           For
           he
           was
           doubtful
           of
           the
           matter
           still
           ,
        
         
           Would
           not
           believe
           that
           Christ
           was
           risen
           ,
           till
        
         
           (
           To
           satisfie
           his
           doubt
           )
           Christ
           condescends
        
         
           So
           graciously
           ,
           that
           he
           his
           doubt
           soon
           ends
           ,
        
         
         
           By
           saying
           ,
           
             Thomas
             ,
             feel
             my
             sides
             and
             hands
          
           ;
        
         
           Which
           Thomas
           doth
           ,
           and
           then
           amazed
           stands
           ,
        
         
           And
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             now
             do
             see
          
        
         
           
             'T
             is
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             no
             other
             man
             but
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           afterward
           Christ
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
        
         
           His
           'leven
           Disciples
           ,
           whom
           he
           did
           forth-call
           ,
        
         
           And
           led
           them
           forth
           as
           far
           as
           Bethany
           ,
        
         
           He
           blessed
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           straight
           did
           fly
           :
        
         
           He
           did
           ascend
           to
           Heav'n
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
        
         
           Into
           that
           glory
           and
           transcendant
           light
           ,
        
         
           Where
           he
           before
           with
           God
           his
           Father
           dwelt
           ,
        
         
           And
           where
           he
           ne're
           such
           bitter
           usage
           felt
        
         
           As
           here
           on
           earth
           he
           did
           from
           such
           as
           those
        
         
           Who
           for
           his
           love
           became
           his
           cruel
           foes
           ;
        
         
           Where
           now
           in
           heav'n
           his
           body
           doth
           remain
           ,
        
         
           And
           shall
           until
           he
           doth
           descend
           again
        
         
           From
           heav'n
           to
           earth
           ,
           to
           recompence
           all
           men
        
         
           As
           their
           deeds
           be
           done
           in
           the
           body
           ;
           then
        
         
           How
           can
           the
           bread
           be
           transubstantiated
           ,
        
         
           When
           by
           a
           sottish
           Priest
           't
           is
           consecrated
           ?
        
         
           His
           body
           being
           now
           in
           heav'n
           above
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           that
           throne
           will
           never
           more
           remove
        
         
           Until
           the
           time
           appointed
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
        
         
           Which
           will
           be
           dreadful
           unto
           Rome
           ,
           the
           rather
        
         
           Because
           she
           doth
           those
           murder
           and
           devour
        
         
           That
           wil
           not
           her
           adore
           ,
           nor
           own
           her
           power
           :
        
         
           The
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           she
           eats
           ,
           she
           drinks
           his
           blood
           ,
        
         
           Not
           that
           in
           heav'n
           ,
           ti'nt
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
        
         
           But
           that
           on
           earth
           ,
           his
           members
           that
           are
           here
           ,
        
         
           That
           serve
           the
           Lord
           in
           spirit
           ,
           faith
           and
           fear
           .
        
         
         
           His
           body
           that
           's
           in
           Haven
           she
           cannot
           eat
           ,
        
         
           Although
           she
           lyes
           ,
           and
           faith
           it
           is
           her
           meat
           :
        
         
           But
           that
           she
           cannot
           reach
           ,
           that
           's
           one
           good
           turn
           ,
        
         
           For
           if
           she
           could
           ,
           she
           would
           him
           eat
           or
           burn
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           this
           Whore
           is
           still
           so
           impudent
           ,
        
         
           That
           of
           her
           Whorish
           trade
           she
           won't
           repent
           ;
        
         
           Nor
           doth
           she
           blush
           ,
           but
           boldly
           will
           attest
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           's
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ;
           I
           think
           't
           is
           best
        
         
           For
           her
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           prov
           't
           she
           cannot
           do
           ,
        
         
           Unless
           she
           prove
           (
           and
           that
           I
           know
           is
           true
           )
        
         
           That
           she
           the
           Synagogue
           of
           Satan
           is
           :
        
         
           If
           Rome
           be
           that
           ,
           then
           so
           no
           Church
           it
           is
        
         
           Of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           'm
           sure
           :
           But
           for
           to
           prov
           't
           she
           pleads
        
         
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           succeeds
        
         
           Th'
           Apostle
           Peter
           in
           his
           sacred
           Chair
           ,
        
         
           And
           saith
           that
           he
           by
           Christ
           is
           placed
           there
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           he
           hath
           receiv'd
           the
           sacred
           Keys
           ,
        
         
           And
           power
           hath
           to
           do
           what
           ere
           he
           please
           ,
        
         
           To
           bind
           or
           loose
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           doth
           on
           earth
        
         
           Is
           ratifi'd
           in
           heav'n
           ;
           nay
           more
           ,
           she
           saith
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           hath
           such
           Authority
           receiv'd
        
         
           (
           If
           you
           do
           think
           this
           Whore
           may
           be
           believ'd
           )
        
         
           So
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           give
           but
           his
           command
           ,
        
         
           And
           strait
           the
           gates
           of
           Heaven
           will
           open
           stand
        
         
           To
           let
           in
           who
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           admit
           ;
        
         
           And
           any
           one
           ,
           if
           he
           shall
           think
           it
           fit
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           canonize
           and
           make
           a
           Saint
           of
           him
           ,
        
         
           Provided
           he
           be
           paid
           for
           't
           well
           ;
           but
           them
        
         
           That
           can't
           or
           don't
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           a
           Saint
        
         
           By
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           nor
           never
           will
           he
           grant
        
         
         
           A
           License
           unto
           such
           that
           they
           may
           go
        
         
           To
           Heav'n
           ,
           (
           they
           may
           be
           sure
           he
           won't
           do
           so
           )
        
         
           But
           unto
           Purgatory
           at
           the
           least
           ,
        
         
           If
           not
           to
           Hell
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           think
           it
           best
           ,
        
         
           They
           shal
           not
           stay
           there
           long
           ,
           he
           'l
           pray
           them
           out
           ,
        
         
           If
           he
           be
           paid
           but
           well
           ,
           he
           'l
           make
           no
           doubt
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           cheat
           and
           blind
        
         
           Poor
           souls
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           mind
        
         
           The
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           espy
        
         
           His
           great
           deceits
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           knavery
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           in
           ignorance
           might
           still
           them
           keep
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           he
           'l
           hardly
           let
           them
           peep
           ,
        
         
           For
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           he
           will
           them
           plainly
           tell
           ,
        
         
           They
           must
           forbear
           ,
           or
           they
           will
           go
           to
           hell
           :
        
         
           Then
           they
           are
           frighted
           ,
           thinking
           this
           is
           true
           ;
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           those
           with
           whom
           this
           will
           not
           do
           ,
        
         
           He
           with
           his
           Bulls
           will
           such
           men
           fright
           and
           scare
           ;
        
         
           But
           otherwise
           he
           'l
           say
           the
           Scriptures
           are
        
         
           So
           full
           of
           mysteries
           ,
           so
           deep
           and
           great
           ,
        
         
           That
           for
           the
           Laytie
           't
           is
           not
           fit
           nor
           meet
        
         
           That
           they
           should
           read
           them
           ,
           much
           less
           them
           expound
           ,
        
         
           That
           are
           such
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           so
           profound
           ;
        
         
           The
           Laity
           have
           no
           other
           work
           to
           do
        
         
           But
           yeild
           obedience
           to
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           whatsoe're
           they
           say
           you
           must
           receive
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           obey
           ,
           believe
           as
           they
           believe
           ;
        
         
           The
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           have
           thought
           it
           good
        
         
           That
           only
           Priests
           the
           Scriptures
           understood
           :
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Laity
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           content
        
         
           With
           what
           the
           Fathers
           said
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           and
           meant
           ;
        
         
         
           They
           ought
           to
           take
           no
           care
           ,
           nor
           heed
           no
           other
        
         
           But
           what
           the
           Church
           commands
           ,
           who
           is
           their
           Mother
           ▪
        
         
           Which
           they
           must
           do
           upon
           a
           pain
           no
           less
        
         
           Then
           losing
           of
           eternal
           happiness
           :
        
         
           For
           no
           Salvation
           can
           there
           be
           ,
           saith
           she
           ,
        
         
           Unless
           with
           her
           in
           all
           things
           they
           agree
           ,
        
         
           Be
           an
           obedient
           child
           ,
           a
           son
           or
           daughter
           ;
        
         
           With
           such
           like
           stuff
           would
           fil
           a
           man
           with
           laughter
           :
        
         
           But
           more
           the
           Fathers
           taught
           ,
           and
           did
           agree
           ,
        
         
           That
           no
           Church-service
           should
           performed
           be
           ,
        
         
           But
           all
           in
           Latin
           ought
           and
           must
           be
           read
           ,
        
         
           And
           there
           's
           good
           reason
           for
           't
           ,
           as
           Rome
           hath
           sed
           ;
        
         
           It
           's
           meet
           there
           should
           a
           Uniformity
        
         
           Be
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           unity
        
         
           Thereof
           might
           be
           preserv'd
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           no
        
         
           Such
           Hereticks
           that
           Heresie
           do
           sow
           ;
        
         
           Which
           to
           prevent
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           that
           they
        
         
           (
           The
           Laity
           )
           should
           know
           what
           the
           Priest
           doth
           say
           ,
        
         
           That
           were
           the
           way
           to
           make
           them
           all
           as
           wise
        
         
           As
           we
           our selves
           ;
           how
           should
           we
           hide
           our
           lyes
           ?
        
         
           No
           ,
           't
           is
           decreed
           throughout
           the
           Universe
           ,
        
         
           
             There
             shall
             no
             Priest
             presume
             ,
             nor
             Monk
             rehearse
          
        
         
           
             No
             Mass
             ,
             no
             Prayer
             ,
             nor
             no
             Ave
             Mary
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           from
           this
           Edict
           none
           must
           dare
           to
           vary
           :
        
         
           That
           what
           the
           Laity
           doth
           not
           understand
           ,
        
         
           They
           may
           the
           more
           admire
           ,
           and
           wonder
           ,
           and
        
         
           Fall
           down
           and
           worship
           with
           such
           great
           devotions
           ,
        
         
           With
           smiting
           of
           their
           breasts
           ,
           and
           invocations
           ,
        
         
           With
           stamping
           ,
           crossing
           ,
           howling
           ,
           bawling
           ,
           and
        
         
           Such
           Superstitions
           as
           would
           make
           one
           stand
        
         
         
           Amaz'd
           to
           see
           such
           extream
           foolery
           ,
        
         
           Their
           madness
           and
           their
           great
           idolatry
           :
        
         
           They
           are
           so
           mad
           and
           drunk
           (
           one
           well
           may
           judge
           )
        
         
           With
           blinded
           zeal
           ,
           they
           're
           made
           the
           Devils
           drudg
           ;
        
         
           Besotted
           so
           they
           are
           with
           ignorance
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           is
           able
           them
           to
           lead
           what
           dance
        
         
           Best
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           what
           suits
           most
           with
           his
           will
           ,
        
         
           They
           like
           his
           children
           ,
           will
           his
           mind
           fulfill
           :
        
         
           They
           are
           begotten
           after
           his
           own
           likeness
           ,
        
         
           And
           ready
           are
           to
           do
           what
           works
           of
           darkness
        
         
           That
           he
           their
           Father
           shall
           of
           them
           command
           ,
        
         
           They
           at
           his
           beck
           will
           go
           by
           sea
           or
           land
        
         
           His
           Kingdom
           to
           uphold
           or
           to
           enlarge
           ,
        
         
           And
           faithfully
           their
           duty
           will
           discharge
        
         
           To
           him
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           works
           will
           do
           ,
        
         
           As
           many
           martyr'd
           Saints
           have
           found
           it
           true
           ;
        
         
           For
           out
           of
           doubt
           the
           Devil
           is
           their
           Father
           ,
        
         
           They
           be
           his
           children
           ,
           &
           the
           Whore's
           their
           Mother
           .
        
         
           'T
           will
           now
           be
           fit
           that
           we
           should
           briefly
           speak
        
         
           
             To
             Romes
             Antiquity
             ,
             Succession
          
           eke
           ;
        
         
           Both
           which
           she
           boasteth
           of
           ,
           that
           she
           them
           hath
        
         
           Above
           all
           other
           Churches
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
        
         
           And
           doth
           conclude
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           she
        
         
           (
           Forsooth
           )
           the
           true
           and
           Mother-Church
           can
           be
           :
        
         
           Then
           as
           to
           her
           Antiquity
           we
           must
        
         
           Begin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           will
           ask
           her
           first
        
         
           A
           sober
           question
           ,
           which
           if
           she
           doth
           please
           ,
        
         
           Is
           answer'd
           in
           the
           Negative
           with
           ease
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           is
           ,
           Whether
           Christ
           did
           ever
           make
        
         
           A
           Pope
           of
           Peter
           ,
           or
           he
           ever
           take
        
         
         
           Upon
           him
           such
           a
           Lordly
           Pope
           to
           be
           ,
        
         
           That
           unto
           him
           men
           stoopt
           and
           bow'd
           the
           knee
           ?
        
         
           Or
           ,
           whether
           any
           man
           did
           ever
           know
        
         
           That
           Peter
           was
           so
           proud
           ,
           men
           kist
           his
           toe
           ?
        
         
           Or
           ,
           whether
           Peter
           was
           so
           high
           and
           great
           ,
        
         
           That
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           gave
           to
           him
           their
           seat
           ,
        
         
           At
           at
           his
           pleasure
           and
           command
           lay
           down
        
         
           At
           Peters
           feet
           their
           Scepters
           and
           their
           Crown
           ?
        
         
           And
           such
           as
           pleas'd
           him
           ,
           them
           set
           up
           ;
           but
           those
        
         
           That
           did
           displease
           him
           ,
           curse
           ,
           and
           them
           depose
           :
        
         
           And
           all
           such
           Princes
           that
           refus'd
           to
           bow
        
         
           Unto
           his
           will
           ?
           Or
           would
           he
           not
           allow
        
         
           Their
           subjects
           unto
           them
           such
           honor
           give
           ,
        
         
           Under
           whose
           Government
           they
           then
           did
           live
           ?
        
         
           As
           he
           the
           Church
           (
           should
           do
           )
           did
           once
           command
           ,
        
         
           As
           in
           his
           Letter
           they
           may
           understand
           .
        
         
           If
           Rome
           can
           answer
           this
           from
           Scripture-proof
        
         
           In
           the
           affirmative
           ,
           I
           think
           she
           doth
        
         
           More
           than
           her
           Doctors
           ever
           did
           before
           ,
        
         
           Ere
           since
           the
           Spirit
           saith
           she
           was
           a
           Whore.
        
         
           But
           Peter
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Pope
           ,
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           Lord
           ;
           I
           may
           conclude
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
        
         
           If
           that
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           then
           we
        
         
           Believe
           the
           Pope
           is
           younger
           far
           than
           he
           :
        
         
           For
           Peter
           leaves
           this
           charge
           with
           Elders
           ,
           as
           ,
        
         
           (
           Peter
           himself
           an
           Elder
           also
           was
           )
        
         
           
             That
             they
             should
             feed
             the
             Flock
             of
             God
             that
             were
          
        
         
           
             Among
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             should
             take
             the
             care
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Both
             willingly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             ready
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           (
           No
           such
           in
           Babylon
           a
           man
           shall
           find
           )
        
         
         
           
             That
             neither
             by
             constraint
             do
             undertake
          
        
         
           
             The
             charge
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             sake
          
           ;
        
         
           
             No
             ,
             nor
             as
             Lords
             ;
             for
             Lords
             they
             must
             not
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Nor
             lord
             it
             ore
             Gods
             Heritage
             ;
             but
             see
          
        
         
           
             They
             good
             ensamples
             were
             unto
             the
             Flocks
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             by
             that
             means
             they
             might
             lay
             up
             a
             stock
          
        
         
           
             In
             Heav'n
             above
             ,
             which
             Christ
             to
             them
             will
             give
          
        
         
           
             At
             his
             appearance
          
           :
           But
           such
           men
           must
           live
        
         
           In
           faith
           ,
           in
           love
           ,
           in
           peace
           and
           purity
           ,
        
         
           In
           godliness
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           verity
           ,
        
         
           In
           Doctrine
           unreproveable
           ,
           that
           so
        
         
           Those
           that
           unlearned
           be
           ,
           the
           truth
           may
           know
           :
        
         
           Not
           in
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           always
           he
        
         
           Cloth'd
           with
           humility
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
        
         
           And
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           go
           before
           the
           sheep
           ,
        
         
           And
           feed
           them
           well
           ,
           and
           them
           from
           danger
           keep
           ,
        
         
           From
           being
           by
           the
           crafty
           Fox
           annoy'd
           ,
        
         
           Or
           by
           the
           Lyon
           or
           the
           Wolf
           destroy'd
           :
        
         
           And
           he
           that
           is
           the
           chiefest
           Shepherd
           will
        
         
           Such
           Shepherds
           certainly
           reward
           so
           well
           ,
        
         
           They
           shall
           not
           once
           from
           him
           receive
           a
           frown
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           triple
           Mitre
           ,
           but
           of
           life
           a
           Crown
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           is
           said
           we
           may
           already
           find
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lordly
           Pope
           is
           of
           another
           mind
        
         
           Than
           Peter
           was
           ;
           for
           he
           no
           Lord
           would
           be
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           no
           man
           else
           that
           was
           in
           his
           degree
           ;
        
         
           Which
           proves
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           clearly
           see
           ,
        
         
           To
           have
           no
           
             Primitive
             Antiquity
          
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           no
           Popes
           nor
           Cardinals
           were
           then
           ;
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           Christ
           forbids
           such
           Lords
           should
           be
           ;
           for
           when
        
         
         
           He
           was
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           a
           charge
           left
           he
        
         
           With
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
        
         
           Lordly
           nor
           lofty
           ,
           as
           when
           men
           do
           meet
        
         
           Them
           in
           the
           Market-place
           they
           should
           them
           greet
           :
        
         
           Nor
           must
           they
           suffer
           any
           of
           them
           to
           call
        
         
           Rabby
           ,
           for
           Christ
           was
           Master
           ore
           them
           all
           :
        
         
           No
           ,
           nor
           must
           they
           presume
           by
           no
           means
           neither
           ,
        
         
           To
           call
           a
           man
           upon
           the
           Earth
           their
           Father
           ;
        
         
           For
           they
           no
           Father
           have
           on
           earth
           ,
           but
           one
        
         
           Which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           their
           Father
           is
           alone
           :
        
         
           Nor
           no
           preheminence
           must
           any
           seek
           ,
        
         
           But
           holy
           ,
           humble
           they
           must
           be
           ,
           and
           meek
           ;
        
         
           
             For
             he
             that
             doth
             exalt
             himself
             ,
             shall
             be
          
        
         
           Abas'd
           ;
           so
           much
           our
           Lord
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
          
        
         
           
             That
             will
             be
             greatest
             ,
             't
             is
             his
             will
             he
             shall
          
        
         
           
             No
             Master
             be
             ,
             but
             servant
             to
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Indeed
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             do
          
        
         
           
             Dominion
             exercise
             ore
             men
          
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ;
        
         
           And
           such
           as
           Lords
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           's
           greatest
           ,
           he
        
         
           Did
           exercise
           ore
           them
           authority
           :
        
         
           But
           Christ's
           Disciples
           must
           not
           Lord
           it
           so
           ,
        
         
           If
           any
           seek
           such
           power
           ,
           he
           must
           know
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           such
           men
           should
        
         
           Be
           ministers
           unto
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           would
        
         
           Keep
           faithful
           in
           the
           place
           which
           Christ
           hath
           set
        
         
           Them
           in
           ,
           and
           ne're
           such
           honor
           seek
           to
           get
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           Paul
           unto
           the
           Corinths
           saith
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             they
             had
             no
             dominion
             ore
             their
             Faith
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Nor
             were
             they
             Lords
             ,
             but
             helpers
             of
             their
             joy
             ,
          
        
         
           
             They
             stood
             by
             Faith
          
           ,
           then
           would
           they
           not
           destroy
        
         
         
           That
           Faith
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           unto
           them
           gave
           ;
        
         
           For
           there
           is
           no
           man
           on
           the
           earth
           can
           have
        
         
           Dominion
           over
           Faith
           ,
           but
           Christ
           alone
           :
        
         
           For
           that
           Prerogative
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           none
        
         
           But
           he
           can
           lay
           such
           claim
           unto
           the
           same
           ,
        
         
           Though
           Pope
           ,
           or
           call'd
           by
           any
           other
           name
           :
        
         
           And
           yet
           this
           lofty
           ,
           proud
           ,
           imperious
           Whore
        
         
           Assumes
           this
           great
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
        
         
           She
           doth
           by
           force
           presume
           to
           contradict
        
         
           That
           precious
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Faith
           of
           Gods
           elect
           :
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           such
           she
           saith
           is
           her
           Authority
           ,
        
         
           That
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           she
           dares
           to
           defie
           ;
        
         
           Which
           Peter
           never
           had
           ;
           then
           this
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
        
         
           She
           Peters
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           never
           knew
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           it
           (
           concluding
           )
           is
           that
           Rome
        
         
           Hath
           not
           Antiquity
           beyond
           what
           some
        
         
           Now
           living
           have
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Faith
           now
           be
        
         
           That
           Peter
           had
           ,
           those
           have
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           which
           we
           chiefly
           are
           to
           heed
           ,
        
         
           Is
           her
           Succession
           ;
           she
           doth
           also
           plead
           ,
        
         
           And
           saith
           from
           Peter
           't
           was
           she
           did
           receive
        
         
           Her
           great
           Commission
           ,
           if
           you
           'l
           her
           believe
           ;
        
         
           And
           that
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           since
           down
           all
           along
           ,
        
         
           Which
           she
           will
           prove
           by
           arguments
           so
           strong
           ,
        
         
           That
           none
           shall
           them
           oppose
           ;
           her
           reasons
           are
        
         
           So
           wicked
           strong
           indeed
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           dare
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           her
           arguments
           ,
           the
           best
           are
           these
           ,
        
         
           If
           any
           Rome
           oppose
           ,
           or
           her
           displease
           ,
        
         
           Away
           with
           him
           unto
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
        
         
           Or
           ,
           take
           him
           Gaoler
           ,
           grant
           him
           no
           permission
        
         
         
           Of
           any
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           keep
           him
           from
        
         
           His
           Friends
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           unto
           him
           would
           come
           ,
        
         
           And
           keep
           him
           there
           close
           up
           some
           months
           or
           years
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           he
           will
           conform
           ,
           be
           fill'd
           with
           fears
        
         
           Of
           worser
           things
           that
           after
           will
           ensue
           :
        
         
           If
           all
           these
           fail
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           will
           do
           ,
        
         
           Then
           out
           she
           brings
           that
           argument
           at
           last
        
         
           That
           is
           the
           strongest
           ,
           and
           that
           keeps
           them
           fast
           :
        
         
           Unto
           the
           question
           answer
           Yea
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
        
         
           
             Will
             you
             conform
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Fire
             go
             ?
          
        
         
           The
           strongest
           argument
           Rome
           hath
           is
           Fire
           ,
        
         
           Which
           is
           confuted
           when
           Saints
           do
           expire
        
         
           In
           flames
           ,
           as
           Witnesses
           of
           Christ
           against
        
         
           Her
           Usurpation
           ,
           Darkness
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           hath
           introduc'd
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           to
           be
        
         
           Committed
           ever
           since
           the
           time
           that
           she
        
         
           A
           right
           did
           plead
           or
           claim
           unto
           Succession
        
         
           (
           As
           she
           pretends
           )
           to
           Peters
           great
           Commission
           .
        
         
           But
           also
           unto
           this
           we
           do
           reply
           ,
        
         
           She
           doth
           not
           him
           succeed
           ;
           the
           reason
           why
           ,
        
         
           Is
           very
           clear
           ,
           exceeding
           plain
           ,
           that
           she
        
         
           A
           Successor
           of
           Peter
           cannot
           be
           ;
        
         
           Because
           that
           none
           but
           those
           of
           Peters
           Faith
        
         
           Can
           him
           succeed
           ,
           or
           that
           from
           Peter
           hath
        
         
           Receiv'd
           Commission
           or
           Authority
        
         
           To
           be
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           or
           to
           use
           thereby
        
         
           The
           Pow'r
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           rule
           or
           take
           the
           care
        
         
           Of
           peoples
           souls
           ,
           such
           men
           must
           make
           no
           spare
        
         
           Of
           pains
           nor
           labour
           ,
           neither
           should
           they
           please
        
         
           Themselves
           ,
           nor
           live
           in
           pleasure
           nor
           at
           ease
           ,
        
         
         
           Nor
           pomp
           and
           state
           ,
           nor
           have
           things
           as
           they
           will
           ,
        
         
           But
           must
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           'l
           fulfil
        
         
           Their
           Ministry
           with
           joy
           ,
           which
           they
           receiv'd
        
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           have
           believ'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           ready
           be
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           All
        
         
           For
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Flock
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           call
        
         
           Them
           forth
           to
           such
           a
           service
           and
           a
           work
           ,
        
         
           Them
           to
           defend
           against
           the
           Pope
           or
           Turk
           :
        
         
           Defend
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           by
           sound
           and
           wholsome
           preaching
        
         
           Of
           Gospel-truths
           ,
           and
           them
           confirm
           by
           teaching
           ,
        
         
           To
           let
           them
           understand
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           know
        
         
           What
           great
           Impostors
           there
           's
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           show
        
         
           Their
           great
           prophaneness
           ,
           and
           their
           filthy
           pride
           ,
        
         
           Idolatry
           and
           cruelty
           beside
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           Succession
           no
           man
           hath
           ,
        
         
           But
           such
           as
           follow
           Christ
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Faith
           ,
        
         
           That
           precious
           Faith
           which
           Peter
           had
           ,
           and
           none
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           Christ
           did
           build
           his
           Church
           upon
           :
        
         
           For
           those
           that
           do
           succeed
           in
           that
           true
           Faith
           ,
        
         
           They
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           true
           Succession
           hath
           ;
        
         
           Which
           all
           impartial
           men
           may
           clearly
           see
        
         
           By
           what
           Paul
           writeth
           unto
           Timothy
           :
        
         
           This
           charge
           he
           gives
           to
           
             Timothy
             ,
             That
             all
          
        
         
           
             The
             things
             that
             Timothy
             had
             heard
             of
             Paul
             ,
          
        
         
           Among
           those
           many
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           he
        
         
           Did
           Faith
           and
           Truth
           confirm
           to
           Timothy
           ;
        
         
           The
           same
           he
           did
           receive
           ,
           
             he
             must
             commit
          
        
         
           
             To
             faithful
             men
          
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           Paul
           thought
           it
           fit
           )
        
         
           And
           not
           to
           men
           that
           had
           not
           Faith
           ,
           nor
           such
        
         
           That
           
             erred
             from
             the
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           thought
           it
           much
        
         
         
           
             To
             feed
             the
             Flock
          
           ,
           except
           they
           had
           the
           wool
           ,
        
         
           And
           would
           
             make
             war
          
           except
           their
           
             mouths
             were
             full
          
           :
        
         
           But
           unto
           such
           whose
           lives
           were
           commendable
           ,
        
         
           And
           who
           to
           teach
           the
           Truth
           were
           very
           able
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           likewise
           to
           other
           
             faithful
             men
          
        
         
           Should
           give
           the
           self-same
           charge
           as
           Paul
           did
           then
           ;
        
         
           That
           down
           along
           none
           should
           succeed
           but
           he
        
         
           That
           kept
           the
           Faith.
           From
           time
           to
           time
           you
           see
        
         
           From
           what
           is
           said
           it
           doth
           appear
           so
           plain
           ,
        
         
           That
           there
           doth
           no
           Succession
           now
           remain
        
         
           In
           Rome
           ,
           because
           Rome
           now
           hath
           wrackt
           and
           lost
        
         
           The
           Faith
           of
           Peter
           ,
           whereof
           she
           doth
           boast
           ,
        
         
           For
           she
           that
           Faith
           hath
           often
           stigmatiz'd
        
         
           With
           such
           defame
           ,
           and
           hath
           apostatiz'd
           ,
        
         
           That
           long
           ago
           she
           her
           Succession
           lost
           ,
        
         
           And
           Christ
           withall
           ,
           she
           chang'd
           him
           for
           the
           Host
        
         
           Which
           now
           she
           doth
           adore
           ,
           and
           fall
           down
           to
           ,
        
         
           And
           therefore
           let
           us
           give
           the
           Whore
           her
           due
           ;
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           there
           be
           she
           doth
           succeed
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           for
           she
           doth
           proceed
        
         
           So
           fully
           in
           his
           ways
           and
           paths
           she
           goes
           ,
        
         
           That
           she
           's
           a
           friend
           to
           none
           that
           are
           his
           foes
           :
        
         
           Then
           none
           but
           blind
           men
           can
           perswaded
           be
           ,
        
         
           But
           she
           her
           power
           hath
           from
           none
           but
           he
           ,
        
         
           For
           him
           she
           is
           a
           faithful
           servant
           to
           ,
        
         
           And
           therefore
           her
           Authority
           't
           is
           true
        
         
           Doth
           come
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           him
           she
           doth
           succeed
           ,
        
         
           He
           is
           her
           Father
           ,
           and
           her
           help
           in
           need
           .
        
         
           If
           Rome
           will
           wipe
           away
           this
           great
           defame
        
         
           And
           filthy
           blot
           that
           is
           upon
           her
           Name
           ,
        
         
         
           That
           she
           doth
           not
           succeed
           good
           Peter
           in
        
         
           The
           sacred
           Chair
           ;
           then
           let
           her
           now
           begin
        
         
           To
           prove
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           if
           she
           can
           ,
           that
           she
        
         
           The
           faith
           of
           Peter
           hath
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           be
        
         
           That
           she
           can
           prove
           her
           idle
           god
           of
           Bread
        
         
           To
           be
           that
           man
           that
           's
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
        
         
           And
           dyed
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           ,
        
         
           And
           went
           to
           Heav'n
           ,
           where
           now
           he
           doth
           remain
           ;
        
         
           Unless
           she
           prove
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           came
           from
           thence
           ,
        
         
           And
           is
           become
           a
           bit
           of
           Bread
           ,
           from
           whence
        
         
           He
           doth
           into
           her
           filthy
           belly
           go
           ,
        
         
           And
           whither
           then
           ,
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           fools
           ,
           may
           know
           :
        
         
           Which
           blasphemies
           were
           never
           thought
           by
           Peter
           ,
        
         
           'T
           was
           never
           known
           that
           man
           could
           eat
           his
           Maker
           .
        
         
           I
           then
           conclude
           in
           spight
           of
           Pope
           or
           Hell
           ,
        
         
           Do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           true
           Faith
           will
           bear
           the
           Bell.
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           Whore
           pretends
           so
           much
           to
           be
        
         
           Possest
           by
           Peter
           with
           the
           sacred
           Key
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           without
           all
           kind
           of
           intermission
           ,
        
         
           The
           Popes
           have
           followed
           Peter
           in
           Succession
           ,
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           which
           we
           do
           more
           then
           suspect
           ,
        
         
           Because
           his
           Faith
           and
           Words
           she
           doth
           reject
           :
        
         
           For
           his
           Authority
           she
           will
           not
           take
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           no
           account
           of
           that
           or
           him
           doth
           make
        
         
           To
           be
           a
           Rule
           to
           her
           for
           what
           she
           doth
        
         
           Believe
           or
           practise
           ,
           but
           from
           him
           she
           go'th
        
         
           Unto
           those
           men
           she
           doth
           the
           Fathers
           call
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           she
           doth
           command
           her
           subjects
           all
        
         
           To
           hear
           ,
           believe
           ,
           to
           follow
           and
           to
           read
           ;
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           that
           is
           dead
        
         
         
           So
           far
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           can
           the
           right
           way
           find
           ;
        
         
           But
           whosoever
           doth
           the
           Fathers
           mind
           ,
        
         
           Shal
           find
           the
           right
           way
           ;
           they
           taught
           what
           was
           good
           ,
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           the
           Cross
           adore
           ,
           the
           Rood
           ;
        
         
           And
           they
           us
           likewise
           taught
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           meet
           ,
        
         
           That
           we
           should
           fall
           down
           to
           't
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           street
        
         
           Or
           any
           other
           place
           ;
           these
           Doctors
           they
        
         
           Did
           teach
           us
           thus
           with
           Beads
           to
           cry
           and
           pray
        
         
           To
           all
           those
           Saints
           that
           now
           are
           dead
           and
           gone
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           for
           us
           might
           interceed
           the
           Throne
        
         
           Of
           God
           ;
           and
           these
           men
           taught
           us
           all
           likewise
           ,
        
         
           If
           we
           will
           have
           them
           open
           ears
           or
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           We
           must
           their
           Images
           so
           much
           adore
           ,
        
         
           Like
           petty
           gods
           or
           goddesses
           ;
           and
           more
           ,
        
         
           They
           also
           taught
           ,
           and
           do
           command
           that
           we
        
         
           Should
           go
           a
           Pilgrimage
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           see
        
         
           Their
           Sepulchres
           so
           richly
           deckt
           ,
           and
           brave
           ,
        
         
           With
           gold
           &
           precious
           stones
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           have
        
         
           Thought
           fit
           therewith
           that
           every
           holy
           shrine
        
         
           Should
           be
           adorn'd
           and
           made
           so
           brave
           and
           fine
           ,
        
         
           In
           honor
           only
           of
           the
           holy
           Saint
           ;
        
         
           They
           also
           teach
           that
           we
           should
           bravely
           paint
        
         
           Their
           Images
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           and
           have
        
         
           A
           high
           esteem
           of
           them
           when
           ere
           we
           crave
        
         
           A
           boon
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           we
           in
           any
           place
        
         
           Do
           pass
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           look
           them
           in
           the
           face
           ,
        
         
           The
           sight
           of
           them
           may
           stir
           up
           some
           devotion
           ,
        
         
           And
           bring
           into
           our
           minds
           some
           holy
           motion
           .
        
         
           They
           also
           teach
           we
           must
           not
           be
           unkind
           ,
        
         
           But
           when
           we
           go
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           leave
           behind
        
         
         
           An
           Offering
           ,
           that
           Saint
           so
           to
           content
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           for
           us
           may
           willingly
           present
        
         
           What
           we
           do
           crave
           to
           God
           above
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           They
           us
           perswade
           ,
           and
           we
           believe
           that
           when
        
         
           This
           is
           perform'd
           ,
           we
           merit
           such
           access
        
         
           Unto
           this
           Saint
           ,
           that
           us
           he
           will
           so
           bless
           ,
        
         
           We
           need
           not
           fear
           but
           he
           will
           send
           us
           down
        
         
           Such
           store
           of
           Pardons
           ,
           sealed
           in
           his
           Throne
           ;
        
         
           Or
           give
           such
           order
           unto
           them
           that
           are
        
         
           His
           Moncks
           or
           Friars
           ,
           that
           we
           never
           fear
           ,
        
         
           But
           when
           we
           come
           to
           make
           to
           them
           Confession
           ,
        
         
           We
           shall
           not
           miss
           nor
           fail
           of
           the
           remission
        
         
           Of
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           though
           great
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           be
        
         
           As
           black
           as
           Hell
           it self
           ;
           then
           what
           care
           we
        
         
           If
           we
           our
           pleasure
           take
           and
           live
           in
           sin
           ,
        
         
           Tush
           ,
           we
           'l
           not
           care
           nor
           matter
           that
           a
           pin
           :
        
         
           For
           if
           we
           should
           some
           beastly
           sin
           commit
           ,
        
         
           Such
           that
           we
           must
           some
           penance
           do
           for
           it
           ,
        
         
           Or
           go
           sometime
           a
           Pilgrimage
           agin
        
         
           To
           invocate
           some
           Saint
           for
           this
           foul
           sin
           ;
        
         
           'T
           is
           but
           the
           giving
           him
           another
           bribe
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           all
           's
           well
           :
           such
           are
           they
           of
           this
           tribe
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           can
           put
           up
           greater
           wrongs
           than
           such
           ,
        
         
           They
           never
           think
           of
           those
           like
           wrongs
           too
           much
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           things
           the
           Fathers
           teach
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
        
         
           (
           Which
           if
           we
           do
           )
           they
           lead
           the
           ready
           way
        
         
           To
           happiness
           .
           Oh!
           what
           a
           thing
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           That
           we
           so
           easily
           can
           go
           to
           bliss
           !
        
         
           But
           if
           (
           they
           say
           )
           we
           in
           the
           Scripture
           look
           ,
        
         
           And
           pore
           therein
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           that
           same
           Book
        
         
         
           Doth
           teach
           to
           do
           ,
           we
           never
           then
           shall
           find
        
         
           That
           good
           content
           and
           quietness
           of
           mind
        
         
           Which
           now
           we
           have
           in
           that
           they
           bid
           us
           do
           ,
        
         
           And
           we
           believe
           in
           that
           they
           tell
           us
           true
           :
        
         
           We
           willingly
           consent
           unto
           their
           motion
           ,
        
         
           For
           
             Ignorance
             is
             mother
             of
             Devotion
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           doth
           this
           blind
           Whore
           lead
           the
           blind
           along
        
         
           With
           such
           deceits
           ,
           so
           powerful
           and
           strong
           ,
        
         
           That
           with
           this
           cord
           she
           binds
           them
           all
           so
           fast
           ,
        
         
           Both
           she
           and
           they
           the
           Devil
           will
           at
           last
        
         
           Them
           take
           and
           have
           ,
           except
           they
           do
           repent
           ,
        
         
           And
           by
           their
           coming
           out
           of
           her
           ,
           prevent
        
         
           Him
           of
           his
           prey
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           will
           not
           miss
        
         
           (
           T
           is
           to
           be
           fear'd
           )
           of
           more
           ,
           ere
           he
           hath
           less
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           all
           men
           may
           further
           know
           and
           see
        
         
           How
           much
           from
           Peter's
           mind
           they
           disagree
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Whore
           in
           nothing
           doth
           at
           all
        
         
           Walk
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           Peter
           nor
           of
           Paul
           :
        
         
           For
           he
           whom
           she
           pretends
           she
           doth
           succeed
           ,
        
         
           The
           Church
           commandeth
           that
           she
           should
           take
           heed
        
         
           Unto
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           they
           be
        
         
           A
           Light
           unto
           the
           blind
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           see
        
         
           Their
           way
           in
           dark
           and
           dismal
           places
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           by
           its
           shining
           Light
           they
           see
           to
           go
        
         
           Without
           all
           stumbling
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           fall
        
         
           Into
           those
           wicked
           errors
           others
           shall
           ,
        
         
           That
           will
           not
           have
           the
           Scripture
           for
           their
           guide
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           them
           light
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           turn
           aside
        
         
           Into
           such
           paths
           as
           lead
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
        
         
           Which
           those
           that
           heed
           not
           Scripture
           do
           and
           may
           ,
        
         
         
           As
           we
           by
           much
           experience
           know
           and
           find
           ,
        
         
           To
           disregard
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           makes
           men
           blind
           ;
        
         
           When
           men
           to
           Fathers
           fly
           ,
           or
           
             Light
             within
          
           ,
        
         
           Without
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           then
           they
           any
           sin
        
         
           The
           Fathers
           or
           their
           Fancies
           leads
           them
           to
           ,
        
         
           They
           very
           ready
           are
           to
           act
           or
           do
           .
        
         
           To
           heed
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           therefore
           we
        
         
           Commanded
           are
           by
           Peter
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ;
        
         
           For
           Scripture
           is
           the
           
             Word
             of
             Prophecy
          
           ,
        
         
           
             A
             more
             sure
             Word
          
           ,
           as
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           whereby
        
         
           We
           may
           discover
           ,
           or
           unvail
           and
           see
        
         
           The
           Mystery
           of
           
             Romes
             Iniquity
          
           ,
        
         
           And
           by
           its
           shining
           Light
           they
           do
           expel
        
         
           All
           mists
           of
           darkness
           that
           arise
           from
           Hell
           :
        
         
           A
           Rule
           to
           us
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           are
        
         
           Of
           Faith
           and
           Conversation
           ;
           for
           they
           were
        
         
           Writ
           for
           our
           learning
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           we
           might
        
         
           Know
           
             Truth
             from
             Error
          
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           Light
           :
        
         
           For
           
             holy
             Scripture
             by
             good
             men
             of
             old
             ,
          
        
         
           As
           Peter
           in
           his
           Letter
           hath
           us
           told
           ,
        
         
           
             Was
             spoke
             by
             them
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
          
        
         
           
             The
             holy
             Ghost
          
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           certainly
        
         
           We
           must
           them
           heed
           as
           God's
           pure
           mind
           ,
           for
           then
        
         
           
             Came
             they
             to
             any
             by
             the
             will
             of
             men
             ?
          
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           is
           the
           thing
        
         
           That
           doth
           unto
           our
           understandings
           bring
        
         
           The
           knowledge
           of
           that
           holy
           Mystery
           ,
        
         
           Which
           hath
           been
           kept
           from
           Ages
           secretly
        
         
           Ere
           since
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           made
        
         
           Known
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           Prophets
           aid
           ,
        
         
         
           According
           to
           the
           great
           Commandement
        
         
           Of
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           and
           hath
           those
           Prophets
           sent
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           by
           them
           might
           make
           known
           what
           he
           saith
        
         
           To
           Nations
           ,
           for
           obedience
           to
           the
           Faith.
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           this
           besotted
           crew
        
         
           Doth
           say
           there
           is
           more
           to
           their
           Fathers
           due
        
         
           Than
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           men
           blind
           ,
        
         
           So
           darken
           and
           becloud
           the
           hearts
           and
           mind
        
         
           Of
           those
           they
           have
           so
           much
           deceiv'd
           ,
           that
           so
        
         
           They
           should
           not
           their
           Abominations
           know
           .
        
         
           But
           Paul
           might
           sure
           as
           well
           believed
           be
           ,
        
         
           As
           any
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           Pope
           ,
           or
           he
        
         
           That
           is
           the
           greatest
           Champion
           they
           ere
           had
           ;
        
         
           For
           sure
           in
           their
           conceit
           he
           wa'nt
           so
           bad
           ,
        
         
           But
           he
           might
           be
           believ'd
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           when
           ever
           Paul
           did
           preach
           or
           pray
           ,
        
         
           He
           would
           do
           neither
           in
           the
           speech
           or
           tongue
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           did
           either
           pray
           or
           preach
           among
        
         
           Such
           men
           who
           could
           his
           speech
           not
           understand
           ,
        
         
           But
           did
           declare
           the
           truth
           in
           plainness
           ;
           and
        
         
           When
           he
           and
           Silas
           to
           Berea
           went
           ,
        
         
           They
           being
           thither
           by
           the
           Brethren
           sent
        
         
           To
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           to
           them
           of
           that
           place
           ,
        
         
           Preach
           there
           they
           did
           the
           Gospel
           of
           the
           Grace
        
         
           Of
           God
           to
           sinners
           ,
           where
           were
           some
           so
           noble
           ,
        
         
           Though
           Paul
           was
           authoriz'd
           and
           very
           able
        
         
           To
           preach
           ,
           yet
           would
           they
           not
           him
           trust
           ,
           for
           they
        
         
           More
           noble
           were
           than
           Thessalonica
           ,
        
         
           Because
           they
           search'd
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           there
           to
           find
        
         
           If
           Paul
           did
           preach
           according
           to
           the
           mind
        
         
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           they
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           so
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           might
           satisfie
           themselves
           ,
           and
           know
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           what
           was
           preach'd
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
        
         
           Had
           preacht
           to
           them
           the
           Truth
           ;
           they
           would
           not
           be
        
         
           Content
           to
           take
           't
           on
           trust
           ,
           but
           to
           't
           they
           go
        
         
           To
           try
           whether
           those
           things
           were
           so
           or
           no.
        
         
           This
           deed
           recorded
           is
           ,
           a
           mark
           of
           their
        
         
           Nobility
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           spare
        
         
           To
           reade
           and
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           appears
        
         
           (
           Which
           Rome
           forbids
           to
           do
           ,
           't
           is
           that
           she
           fears
           )
        
         
           So
           plain
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           well
           the
           truth
           deny
           ,
        
         
           Except
           it
           be
           the
           Whore
           ,
           who
           doth
           defie
        
         
           The
           man
           that
           doubts
           ,
           or
           shall
           in
           question
           call
        
         
           Her
           filthy
           lies
           ,
           her
           great
           deceits
           ;
           though
           all
        
         
           Of
           them
           be
           so
           direct
           ,
           contrary
           to
        
         
           The
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           one
           would
           marvel
           who
        
         
           Could
           be
           so
           blind
           that
           cannot
           find
           and
           see
        
         
           That
           she
           their
           souls
           deludes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           be
        
         
           Led
           by
           the
           nose
           to
           such
           a
           pit
           and
           snare
           ,
        
         
           That
           if
           they
           do
           not
           take
           a
           special
           care
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           her
           flee
           ,
           they
           will
           no
           doubt
           partake
        
         
           Of
           all
           those
           plagues
           that
           will
           her
           overtake
           .
        
         
           Christ
           did
           command
           the
           Jews
           when
           he
           was
           here
           ,
        
         
           To
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           the
           Scriptures
           are
        
         
           Those
           holy
           Records
           that
           did
           testifie
        
         
           Of
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           he
           should
           come
           and
           dye
           ;
        
         
           Be
           of
           a
           Virgin
           born
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           he
        
         
           Should
           for
           our
           sakes
           and
           sins
           abased
           be
           ,
        
         
           Laid
           in
           a
           manger
           ,
           so
           impoverishe'd
           ,
        
         
           As
           not
           to
           have
           whereon
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           should
           receive
           both
           scoffs
           &
           scorns
           from
           men
        
         
           Be
           brought
           before
           their
           Judgment-seat
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           Be
           crucifi'd
           ,
           and
           for
           poor
           sinners
           slain
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           to
           justifie
           ,
           be
           rais'd
           again
           ;
        
         
           And
           how
           he
           was
           by
           his
           Disciples
           seen
        
         
           After
           he
           three
           dayes
           in
           the
           grave
           had
           been
           ,
        
         
           And
           after
           that
           ascended
           up
           on
           high
        
         
           Into
           his
           Fathers
           Throne
           above
           the
           Skie
           ,
        
         
           Where
           now
           he
           intercedes
           for
           them
           that
           are
        
         
           His
           faithful
           Followers
           ,
           all
           them
           that
           fear
        
         
           His
           holy
           Name
           ,
           that
           do
           depart
           from
           evil
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           his
           deeds
           ,
           &
           from
           the
           Devil
           ;
        
         
           Where
           now
           he
           also
           sits
           ,
           expecting
           when
        
         
           His
           Foes
           God
           will
           his
           footstool
           make
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           He
           shall
           descend
           to
           judge
           both
           quick
           and
           dead
           :
        
         
           Why
           should
           the
           Whore
           the
           Scripture
           then
           forbid
           ,
        
         
           Except
           it
           be
           because
           she
           would
           not
           have
        
         
           Men
           know
           the
           Truth
           ,
           but
           be
           to
           her
           a
           slave
           ;
        
         
           For
           if
           Rome
           had
           the
           Truth
           ,
           be
           sure
           those
           scorners
        
         
           Would
           never
           hide
           the
           Truth
           ,
           
             Truth
             seeks
             no
             corners
          
           .
        
         
           But
           further
           ,
           Paul
           doth
           Timothy
           commend
           ,
        
         
           Because
           he
           when
           a
           child
           ,
           his
           mind
           did
           bend
           ,
        
         
           And
           give
           himself
           to
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
        
         
           That
           he
           thereby
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           did
           know
           ;
        
         
           He
           such
           a
           good
           proficient
           soon
           became
        
         
           By
           reading
           ,
           or
           the
           study
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           If
           Paul
           then
           doth
           commend
           ,
           and
           will
           allow
        
         
           A
           Child
           to
           search
           and
           reade
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           how
        
         
           Dares
           Rome
           to
           be
           so
           impudent
           and
           bold
        
         
           The
           Scriptures
           then
           from
           any
           to
           withhold
           ?
        
         
         
           
             For
             all
             the
             Scripture
             was
             by
             inspiration
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Given
             of
             God
          
           to
           ev'ry
           Generation
           ,
        
         
           
             And
             profitable
             is
             for
             Doctrine
          
           ,
           eke
           ,
        
         
           
             For
             to
             reprove
             ,
             correct
             ,
             instruct
             the
             meek
          
        
         
           
             In
             Righteousness
             ,
             they
             able
             are
          
           we
           know
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             make
             one
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
          
           tho
        
         
           They
           are
           rejected
           by
           two
           sorts
           of
           men
           ;
        
         
           Concerning
           one
           I
           shall
           not
           use
           my
           pen
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ;
           what
           I
           may
           hereafter
           do
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           say
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           know
           is
           true
           ,
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           to
           thee
           ,
        
         
           Thy
           duty
           't
           is
           to
           make
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           If
           thou
           unto
           Perfection
           wouldst
           attain
           ,
        
         
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           will
           perfect
           thee
           amain
           :
        
         
           Or
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           throughly
           furnisht
           well
        
         
           To
           all
           good
           works
           ,
           let
           me
           thee
           one
           thing
           tell
           ,
        
         
           Live
           in
           
             the
             Light
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
          
        
         
           And
           thou
           shalt
           find
           it
           will
           such
           help
           afford
           ,
        
         
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           furnished
           so
           thorowly
        
         
           To
           all
           good
           works
           ,
           thou
           't
           flee
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           thou
           dost
           the
           Scripture
           once
           reject
           ,
        
         
           And
           disesteem
           it
           ,
           under
           what
           respect
        
         
           So-e're
           it
           be
           (
           thou
           't
           find
           my
           words
           are
           true
           ,
        
         
           For
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           by
           experience
           knew
           )
        
         
           Thou
           then
           art
           made
           so
           fit
           ,
           as
           fit
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           For
           Satans
           Ministers
           to
           work
           on
           thee
        
         
           What
           pleaseth
           them
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           to
           Error
           fall
           ,
        
         
           And
           lose
           thy
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Hope
           ,
           and
           Christ
           and
           all
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           ;
           It
           seems
           without
           the
           Books
        
         
           Of
           Romes
           great
           learned
           Doctors
           ,
           let
           their
           looks
        
         
         
           Be
           nere
           so
           high
           ,
           yet
           this
           we
           find
           and
           know
        
         
           The
           Scripture's
           of
           ability
           to
           show
        
         
           Such
           saving
           Truths
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           want
           of
           trash
        
         
           That
           comes
           from
           Rome
           ,
           their
           rubbish
           nor
           hog-wash
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           of
           their
           Superstitions
           ,
           that
           are
           found
        
         
           From
           sacred
           Scripture
           to
           receive
           no
           ground
           .
        
         
           But
           may
           we
           not
           by
           this
           time
           understand
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           Rome
           doth
           so
           command
        
         
           Her
           subjects
           all
           the
           Scripture
           to
           reject
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           to
           it
           dare
           give
           no
           more
           respect
           ?
        
         
           Now
           without
           doubt
           we
           have
           the
           reason
           why
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           ,
           because
           her
           beastly
           Sodomy
        
         
           Should
           not
           by
           any
           once
           perceived
           be
           ;
        
         
           For
           ,
           should
           they
           reade
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           would
           see
        
         
           Her
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           filthy
           trade
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           her
           gods
           are
           such
           her-self
           hath
           made
           ;
        
         
           And
           yet
           to
           see
           that
           men
           should
           be
           so
           blind
           ,
        
         
           So
           willingly
           deceiv'd
           ,
           that
           they
           ne're
           mind
        
         
           The
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           no
           other
           Book
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           none
           of
           them
           that
           scarcely
           dares
           to
           look
        
         
           In
           any
           such
           ,
           that
           she
           doth
           not
           allow
        
         
           For
           them
           to
           use
           ;
           a
           man
           would
           wonder
           how
        
         
           Men
           can
           part
           with
           their
           souls
           at
           such
           a
           rate
        
         
           As
           they
           lose
           theirs
           ;
           some
           say
           it
           is
           their
           fate
        
         
           Or
           destiny
           ,
           for
           God
           did
           once
           decree
        
         
           That
           men
           should
           sin
           ,
           and
           thus
           deluded
           be
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           God
           ne'r
           decreed
           no
           evil
           ,
        
         
           All
           evil
           works
           proceed
           do
           from
           the
           Devil
           ;
        
         
           He
           only
           is
           the
           author
           of
           them
           all
           ,
        
         
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           errors
           great
           and
           small
           ;
        
         
         
           And
           men
           do
           willingly
           adhere
           to
           him
           ,
        
         
           And
           to
           his
           wayes
           and
           works
           ,
           rather
           than
           them
        
         
           That
           God
           appointed
           ,
           this
           is
           very
           right
           ,
        
         
           
             Such
             men
             love
             darkness
             ,
             and
             do
             hate
             the
             Light
          
        
         
           For
           let
           the
           Whore
           command
           them
           what
           she
           will
        
         
           If
           't
           be
           to
           murder
           any
           one
           ,
           or
           kill
           ,
        
         
           Be
           't
           Prince
           or
           People
           ,
           any
           ,
           what
           eare
           they
           ,
        
         
           For
           willingly
           the
           Whore's
           mind
           they
           obey
           ;
        
         
           Such
           dear
           obedient
           children
           they
           have
           bin
           ,
        
         
           Her
           to
           obey
           they
           think
           can
           be
           no
           sin
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           she
           doth
        
         
           Forbid
           to
           reade
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           may
           be
           both
        
         
           Because
           she
           would
           not
           any
           man
           should
           see
        
         
           The
           Truth
           ;
           and
           also
           't
           is
           because
           that
           she
        
         
           Fears
           the
           Scripture
           her
           Whoredoms
           will
           make
           known
        
         
           And
           all
           her
           works
           of
           darkness
           will
           be
           shown
           ;
        
         
           And
           therfore
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           her
           Whoredoms
           hide
           ,
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           Scripture
           she
           will
           not
           abide
           ;
        
         
           Though
           Christ
           ,
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           did
           very
           well
           approve
        
         
           The
           searching
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           did
           move
        
         
           The
           Jews
           thereto
           by
           his
           commands
           ,
           that
           so
        
         
           They
           might
           there
           find
           wh'ther
           he
           were
           Christ
           or
           no.
        
         
           But
           this
           proud
           painted
           Whore
           will
           give
           to
           none
        
         
           That
           liberty
           ,
           but
           her
           they
           all
           must
           own
           ,
        
         
           Without
           all
           doubt
           ,
           or
           any
           jealousie
           ,
        
         
           But
           she
           must
           be
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           why
           ?
        
         
           Because
           her
           Doctors
           say
           't
           ,
           that
           's
           their
           belief
           ,
        
         
           That
           's
           
             Ask
             my
             fellow
             whether
             I
             'm
             a
             thief
             .
          
        
         
           They
           and
           their
           writings
           ,
           as
           she
           saith
           ,
           by
           far
        
         
           Must
           be
           esteem'd
           more
           than
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           ;
        
         
         
           Her
           Fathers
           and
           her
           Councils
           ,
           and
           what
           they
        
         
           Decreed
           ,
           we
           sooner
           far
           must
           all
           obey
           ,
        
         
           Than
           any
           Scripture-Writings
           ,
           for
           they
           be
           ,
        
         
           Or
           were
           writ
           in
           the
           Churches
           infancie
           :
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Church
           is
           grown
           to
           such
           a
           state
           ,
        
         
           And
           such
           maturity
           ,
           we
           scorn
           and
           hate
        
         
           To
           learn
           or
           follow
           any
           thing
           that
           's
           there
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           below
           us
           and
           our
           holy
           Chair
           .
        
         
           And
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           it
           will
           bewray
           us
           all
           ,
        
         
           The
           people
           will
           us
           know
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           fall
           ,
        
         
           As
           Dagon
           did
           before
           the
           holy
           Ark
           ,
        
         
           We
           then
           our
           dogs
           can
           send
           no
           more
           to
           bark
        
         
           Against
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           those
           holy
           wayes
        
         
           That
           practis'd
           were
           in
           the
           primitive
           dayes
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           we
           know
           full
           well
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           ground
        
         
           In
           holy
           Scripture
           can
           or
           will
           be
           found
           ;
        
         
           For
           that
           great
           pomp
           and
           state
           we
           now
           live
           in
           ,
        
         
           Should
           this
           be
           known
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           would
           care
           a
           pin
        
         
           For
           us
           ,
           the
           people
           very
           soon
           would
           bait
        
         
           Our
           greatness
           ,
           and
           our
           doing
           soon
           would
           hate
           ,
        
         
           And
           quickly
           pluck
           us
           from
           our
           holy
           Chair
           ,
        
         
           And
           pull
           our
           feathers
           till
           we
           were
           so
           bare
           ,
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           world
           would
           quickly
           plainly
           see
        
         
           What
           monstrous
           ,
           coz'ning
           ,
           cheating
           knaves
           we
           be
           :
        
         
           But
           ▪
           if
           we
           can
           but
           keep
           them
           ignorant
           ,
        
         
           We
           then
           shall
           lord
           it
           still
           ,
           and
           ore
           them
           vaunt
           ;
        
         
           "
           T
           is
           but
           the
           hiding
           Scripture
           from
           their
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           By
           thundring
           threats
           ,
           or
           under
           some
           disguise
           ,
        
         
           We
           then
           are
           safe
           enough
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           still
        
         
           Will
           go
           according
           to
           our
           mind
           and
           will
           ;
        
         
         
           And
           therefore
           't
           will
           be
           best
           for
           us
           to
           play
        
         
           That
           very
           game
           we
           have
           this
           many
           day
           ,
        
         
           For
           that
           's
           the
           game
           we
           by
           experience
           find
           ,
        
         
           That
           holds
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           doth
           the
           people
           blind
           .
        
         
           Well
           now
           ,
           we
           having
           briefly
           shown
           and
           seen
           .
        
         
           Her
           whorish
           face
           that
           saith
           
             she
             sits
             a
             Queen
          
           ,
        
         
           
             And
             shall
             no
             sorrow
             ever
             know
             or
             see
             ,
          
        
         
           We
           'l
           hint
           a
           little
           what
           her
           plagues
           will
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           there
           is
           good
           ground
           we
           may
           expect
           ,
        
         
           That
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           God
           ,
           will
           her
           reject
           :
        
         
           Those
           plagues
           that
           will
           come
           on
           her
           in
           one
           day
           ,
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           in
           one
           hour
           ,
           and
           shew
           what
           plagues
           are
           they
           ,
        
         
           What
           Judgments
           God
           hath
           now
           laid
           up
           in
           store
        
         
           Against
           that
           day
           that
           God
           will
           plague
           the
           Whore.
        
         
           First
           ,
           then
           God
           will
           lift
           up
           a
           Banner
           on
        
         
           The
           Mountains
           high
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           be
           alone
           ;
        
         
           The
           Voice
           shall
           he
           exalt
           ,
           and
           shake
           the
           hand
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           may
           enter
           in
           within
           her
           Land
           ,
        
         
           And
           go
           into
           her
           Nobles
           gates
           ,
           and
           be
        
         
           The
           great
           forerunners
           of
           her
           miserie
           ;
        
         
           For
           then
           God's
           sanctified
           ones
           will
           he
        
         
           Command
           ,
           and
           call
           his
           mighty
           ones
           that
           be
        
         
           Appointed
           for
           his
           anger
           ,
           who
           rejoyce
        
         
           In
           him
           ,
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           commanding
           Voice
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           she
           howl
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           God's
           at
           hand
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           among
           her
           shall
           amazed
           stand
           ;
        
         
           Because
           destruction
           will
           upon
           her
           fall
        
         
           From
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           the
           weapons
           all
        
         
           Of
           his
           great
           indignation
           then
           will
           stand
        
         
           Against
           her
           ,
           they
           shall
           waste
           her
           and
           her
           Land.
        
         
         
           They
           come
           from
           far
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           end
        
         
           Of
           Heav'n
           ,
           her
           to
           destroy
           ,
           God
           will
           them
           send
           ;
        
         
           To
           fear
           ,
           for
           paints
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           they
           shall
           drive
        
         
           This
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           ,
           they
           shall
           against
           her
           thrive
           ;
        
         
           And
           she
           shall
           be
           in
           pain
           ,
           as
           woman
           are
        
         
           That
           are
           in
           travel
           and
           be
           fill'd
           with
           fear
           ;
        
         
           So
           much
           amaz'd
           ,
           her
           brats
           will
           look
           and
           stare
        
         
           At
           one
           another
           ,
           wondring
           what
           they
           are
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           faces
           are
           as
           flames
           ,
           for
           so
           they
           'l
           be
        
         
           When
           she
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           day
           doth
           see
           ;
        
         
           That
           cruel
           day
           of
           anget
           and
           of
           wrath
           ,
        
         
           Which
           day
           will
           come
           ,
           though
           God
           seems
           to
           be
           loth
        
         
           To
           plague
           her
           for
           her
           sins
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           are
        
         
           Become
           full
           ripe
           ,
           he
           will
           no
           longer
           bear
           ,
        
         
           But
           will
           against
           proud
           Babylon
           arise
           ,
        
         
           Her
           nakedness
           uncover
           ,
           and
           her
           thighs
           ,
        
         
           And
           lay
           her
           in
           the
           dust
           with
           loathsom
           shame
           ,
        
         
           Cut
           off
           from
           her
           both
           son
           and
           nephew
           ,
           name
        
         
           And
           remnant
           too
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           more
        
         
           Left
           ,
           nor
           remain
           of
           this
           proud
           painted
           Whore.
        
         
           For
           this
           great
           Work
           shall
           certainly
           be
           done
           ,
        
         
           When
           God
           shall
           say
           to
           
             Jacob
             ,
             Fear
             thou
             none
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Worm
             Jacob
          
           then
           shall
           so
           exalted
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           the
           Lord
           receive
           such
           strength
           ,
           that
           he
        
         
           Shall
           by
           Jehovah
           out
           of
           doubt
           be
           made
           ,
        
         
           According
           as
           the
           Prophets
           have
           fore-said
           ,
        
         
           
             A
             threshing
             Instrument
          
           both
           sharp
           and
           new
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             thresh
             this
             Mountain
             with
          
           ,
           this
           tale
           is
           true
           ;
        
         
           God
           will
           the
           Mountains
           beat
           therewith
           so
           small
           ,
        
         
           And
           make
           the
           Hills
           as
           chaff
           ,
           and
           fan
           them
           all
           ;
        
         
         
           The
           wind
           shall
           carry
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           when
        
         
           The
           whirlwind
           shall
           them
           scatter
           ,
           Jacob
           then
        
         
           Shall
           magnifie
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           with
           songs
           ,
        
         
           And
           give
           the
           praise
           to
           whom
           the
           praise
           belongs
           ;
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           holy
           One
           of
           Israel
           he
        
         
           Shall
           glory
           now
           and
           everlastingly
           .
        
         
           When
           God
           shall
           give
           to
           Zion
           this
           Command
           ,
        
         
           
             Arise
             and
             thresh
          
           ,
           up
           Zion
           then
           shall
           stand
           ,
        
         
           Her
           horns
           shall
           then
           be
           made
           as
           Iron
           ,
           when
        
         
           Her
           hoofs
           shall
           be
           as
           brass
           ,
           with
           which
           those
           men
           ,
        
         
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           or
           Rome
           ,
           shall
           be
        
         
           Beat
           all
           in
           pieces
           for
           their
           cruelty
           ;
        
         
           For
           God
           will
           bath
           his
           Sworn
           in
           Heav'n
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           He
           'l
           send
           it
           down
           upon
           those
           wicked
           men
           ,
        
         
           All
           them
           that
           are
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Curse
           ,
        
         
           That
           will
           not
           turn
           ,
           but
           still
           wax
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
        
         
           To
           Judgement
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           Whore
           ,
        
         
           For
           all
           her
           cursed
           deeds
           which
           she
           hath
           store
           :
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           day
           of
           Vengeance
           shall
           come
           in
        
         
           The
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           'l
           punish
           all
           her
           sin
           ,
        
         
           That
           day
           of
           Vengeance
           ,
           which
           to
           God
           is
           known
           ,
        
         
           That
           year
           of
           Recompences
           for
           Zion
           ,
        
         
           For
           Zion's
           controversie
           shall
           it
           be
           ,
        
         
           When
           God
           shall
           judge
           and
           plague
           the
           Whore
           ,
           for
           he
        
         
           Will
           tread
           her
           down
           in
           fury
           ,
           and
           will
           make
        
         
           In
           anger
           Romes
           foundations
           all
           to
           shake
           .
        
         
           Then
           wil
           the
           Lord
           bring
           down
           her
           pride
           &
           strength
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           she
           shall
           be
           at
           length
        
         
           A
           desolation
           ,
           none
           in
           her
           shall
           dwell
        
         
           But
           Owls
           and
           Satyrs
           ,
           and
           those
           Fiends
           of
           Hell
        
         
         
           But
           now
           it
           may
           be
           some
           there
           are
           that
           will
        
         
           be
           asking
           ,
           
             When
             God
             will
             these
             things
             fulfil
          
           ?
        
         
           My
           answer
           is
           to
           such
           ,
           It
           will
           be
           then
        
         
           When
           God
           shall
           break
           the
           yoke
           of
           all
           those
           men
        
         
           Of
           Rome
           ;
           which
           season
           is
           of
           his
           appointing
           ,
        
         
           Which
           he
           will
           do
           because
           of
           the
           Anointing
           ,
        
         
           For
           when
           he
           sends
           the
           Spirit
           from
           on
           high
           ,
        
         
           Then
           will
           the
           time
           begin
           undoubtedly
           ;
        
         
           When
           all
           those
           plagues
           shall
           hasten
           and
           will
           come
        
         
           Upon
           the
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           and
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           :
        
         
           But
           yet
           before
           this
           time
           may
           come
           or
           be
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lord
           will
           make
           his
           people
           all
           to
           see
        
         
           How
           much
           they
           have
           by
           their
           unholiness
           ,
        
         
           Uncomely
           walking
           ,
           and
           unthankfulness
           ,
        
         
           Their
           mis-improvement
           of
           rich
           mercy
           when
        
         
           God
           gave
           them
           plenty
           to
           enjoy
           ;
           and
           then
        
         
           Their
           carnal
           ,
           worldly-mindedness
           ,
           that
           life
           ,
        
         
           When
           they
           so
           liv'd
           in
           want
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           strife
           ,
        
         
           Contention
           and
           debates
           ,
           their
           pride
           and
           pleasure
        
         
           They
           walked
           in
           for
           many
           days
           together
           ;
        
         
           Their
           want
           of
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           zeal
           that
           they
        
         
           Have
           for
           some
           time
           let
           very
           much
           decay
           ▪
        
         
           Their
           great
           indifferency
           to
           Heav'nly
           things
           ,
        
         
           Which
           coldness
           to
           Apostasie
           some
           brings
           :
        
         
           All
           which
           if
           timely
           they
           are
           not
           prevented
           ;
        
         
           They
           will
           not
           by
           the
           Lord
           be
           well
           resented
           :
        
         
           For
           if
           they
           be'nt
           repented
           of
           in
           truth
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lord
           all
           such
           will
           spew
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           have
           them
           see
        
         
           Their
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           lenitie
           ;
        
         
         
           Their
           diffidence
           appears
           now
           in
           the
           sight
        
         
           Of
           him
           with
           whom
           they
           have
           to
           do
           ,
           whose
           bright
        
         
           And
           piercing
           eye
           can
           see
           and
           look
           within
           ,
        
         
           Discern
           and
           sype
           out
           ev'ry
           secret
           sin
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           things
           they
           the
           lord
           did
           much
           provoke
           ,
        
         
           And
           have
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           against
           him
           done
           and
           spoke
           ,
        
         
           And
           yet
           these
           things
           there
           's
           few
           do
           lay
           to
           heart
           ,
        
         
           And
           fewer
           do
           as
           yet
           from
           them
           depart
           .
        
         
           Few
           faithfully
           perform
           the
           work
           of
           searching
           ,
        
         
           And
           fewer
           do
           perform
           the
           work
           of
           purging
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           few
           that
           are
           in
           bitterness
           of
           soul
        
         
           For
           their
           high
           provocations
           ,
           which
           so
           foul
           ,
        
         
           So
           great
           and
           many
           were
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           God
        
         
           Have
           much
           provok'd
           to
           bring
           on
           them
           a
           Rod
           :
        
         
           For
           't
           must
           confessed
           be
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           sin
        
         
           The
           Name
           of
           God
           hath
           much
           reproached
           bin
           :
        
         
           Gods
           people
           have
           undoubtedly
           been
           such
           ,
        
         
           Who
           have
           the
           wicked
           caused
           very
           much
        
         
           Him
           to
           blaspheme
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           holy
           Name
        
         
           Hath
           by
           their
           evils
           suffer'd
           much
           defame
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           have
           us
           see
           ,
        
         
           That
           so
           for
           them
           our
           souls
           might
           humbled
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           them
           we
           might
           abhor
        
         
           And
           loath
           our selves
           ,
           and
           mourn
           in
           secret
           for
        
         
           Those
           Evils
           that
           we
           ev'ry
           day
           commit
        
         
           Against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           yet
        
         
           His
           Remnant
           he
           hath
           not
           forsaken
           so
           ,
        
         
           But
           their
           oppressors
           may
           for
           certain
           know
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           shall
           turn
           his
           hand
           on
           them
           again
           ,
        
         
           And
           purely
           purge
           their
           dross
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           tin
        
         
         
           Away
           ;
           and
           then
           when
           he
           shall
           wash
           the
           filth
        
         
           Of
           Zions
           daughter
           ,
           and
           restore
           to
           health
        
         
           Jerusalem
           ,
           by
           purging
           of
           her
           blood
           ,
        
         
           And
           cleanse
           her
           from
           her
           filth
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           flood
        
         
           Runs
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           her
           ,
           which
           by
           chastisement
        
         
           The
           Lord
           will
           do
           by
           burning
           and
           by
           judgement
           ;
        
         
           For
           such
           a
           spirit
           will
           he
           send
           ,
           I
           deem
           ,
        
         
           By
           Judgement
           God
           will
           Zion
           then
           redeem
           ,
        
         
           And
           when
           this
           is
           accomplished
           ,
           will
           he
        
         
           Restore
           their
           Judges
           ,
           and
           they
           then
           shall
           be
        
         
           As
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           their
           Counsellors
           shall
           stand
        
         
           As
           at
           the
           first
           beginning
           in
           their
           Land
           :
        
         
           And
           then
           despised
           Zion
           shall
           be
           nam'd
           ,
        
         
           (
           Which
           lieth
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           so
           much
           defam'd
           )
        
         
           
             The
             City
             of
             Righteousness
             ;
             Zion
          
           she
        
         
           
             The
             faithful
             City
          
           ,
           then
           will
           called
           be
           ;
        
         
           And
           then
           Jehovah
           will
           create
           upon
        
         
           The
           dwelling-place
           that
           is
           in
           
             Mount
             Zion
          
           ,
        
         
           A
           cloud
           and
           smoak
           on
           her
           Assemblies
           all
           ,
        
         
           The
           shining
           of
           a
           flaming
           fire
           ,
           which
           shall
        
         
           Be
           there
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           likewise
           so
           by
           night
           ,
        
         
           Which
           never
           shall
           depart
           out
           of
           her
           sight
           ;
        
         
           Jehovah
           then
           will
           ne'r
           depart
           from
           thence
           ,
        
         
           On
           all
           the
           glory
           shall
           be
           a
           defence
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           it's
           like
           will
           yet
           be
           asking
           me
           ,
        
         
           Within
           what
           year
           or
           month
           this
           time
           will
           be
           ?
        
         
           Because
           they
           would
           precisely
           this
           time
           know
           ,
        
         
           They
           would
           that
           I
           to
           them
           that
           time
           should
           show
           ,
        
         
           Or
           else
           prefix
           the
           time
           in
           which
           God
           will
        
         
           Arise
           against
           the
           Whore
           ,
           and
           her
           so
           fill
        
         
         
           With
           all
           those
           plagues
           ,
           she
           may
           for
           ever
           be
        
         
           A
           by-word
           unto
           all
           posteritie
           .
        
         
           To
           them
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           seasons
           stand
        
         
           In
           no
           mans
           power
           ,
           the
           times
           are
           in
           the
           hand
        
         
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           but
           he
           can
           tell
        
         
           The
           day
           nor
           month
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           year
           nor
           well
           ;
        
         
           That
           is
           his
           great
           prerogative
           to
           show
        
         
           The
           times
           or
           seasons
           ,
           day
           or
           hour
           to
           know
           ;
        
         
           But
           yet
           before
           these
           things
           accomplish'd
           be
           ,
        
         
           There
           wil
           be
           signs
           in
           Heav'n
           ,
           which
           some
           my
           see
           ;
        
         
           And
           likewise
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           will
           fore-run
           ,
        
         
           Those
           plagues
           wil
           make
           Rome
           quake
           ere
           they
           have
           don
           ,
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           
             signs
             of
             the
             times
          
           ,
           which
           signs
           the
           wise
        
         
           Can
           well
           discern
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           highly
           prise
           .
        
         
           But
           Babylon
           must
           fall
           ,
           that
           's
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           there
           will
           be
           such
           a
           dreadful
           rout
        
         
           As
           never
           was
           in
           any
           time
           before
           ,
        
         
           Such
           howling
           and
           lamenting
           of
           the
           Whore
           ;
        
         
           For
           all
           her
           sorrows
           shall
           come
           in
           one
           day
           ,
        
         
           Just
           like
           a
           flood
           that
           will
           not
           stop
           nor
           stay
           :
        
         
           Both
           death
           and
           mourning
           ,
           famine
           also
           will
        
         
           Pursue
           her
           hard
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           borders
           fill
           ,
        
         
           And
           she
           shall
           utterly
           be
           burnt
           with
           fire
           ,
        
         
           Which
           now
           she
           little
           dreads
           ,
           doth
           less
           desire
           .
        
         
           For
           strong
           's
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           God
           which
           judgeth
           her
           ,
        
         
           Who
           now
           will
           plague
           her
           for
           her
           sins
           ,
           and
           for
        
         
           Her
           cruel
           usage
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           as
           she
        
         
           Rewarded
           them
           ,
           she
           shall
           rewarded
           be
           .
        
         
           Then
           now
           those
           Kings
           that
           with
           her
           have
           committed
        
         
           Such
           fornications
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           permitted
        
         
         
           To
           reign
           and
           rule
           o're
           them
           ,
           who
           with
           her
           have
        
         
           Liv'd
           so
           deliciously
           ,
           so
           fine
           and
           brave
           ,
        
         
           Shall
           now
           bewail
           her
           ,
           and
           lament
           her
           sore
           ,
        
         
           When
           they
           shall
           see
           her
           burning
           smoke
           before
        
         
           Their
           eyes
           ,
           as
           they
           from
           her
           afar
           off
           stand
           ,
        
         
           For
           fear
           the
           torments
           of
           her
           should
           command
        
         
           Them
           also
           ,
           they
           cry
           ,
           
             oh
             !
             alas
             !
             alas
          
           !
        
         
           
             See
             what
             a
             mighty
             great
             City
             this
             was
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             in
             one
             hour
             is
             her
             judgement
             come
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Her
             woful
             fall
             ,
             her
             dreadful
             ,
             dismal
             doom
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Merchants
             of
             the
             earth
          
           shall
           also
           weep
        
         
           And
           mourn
           for
           her
           ,
           for
           they
           their
           goods
           may
           keep
           ;
        
         
           For
           though
           they
           have
           of
           Merchandize
           great
           store
           ,
        
         
           Now
           none
           will
           buy
           their
           Merchandize
           no
           more
           ,
        
         
           Though
           rich
           and
           gallant
           Merchandize
           they
           be
           ,
        
         
           As
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           precious
           stones
           ,
           as
           the
        
         
           So
           Cordial
           Pearl
           ,
           and
           Linnen
           fine
           and
           good
           ,
        
         
           With
           Purple
           ,
           Silk
           and
           Scarlet
           ,
           and
           Sweet-Wood
           ,
        
         
           Their
           Ivory
           Vessels
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           manner
           ,
        
         
           With
           other
           things
           wherewith
           they
           did
           adorn
           her
           .
        
         
           As
           Vessels
           of
           most
           precious
           Wood
           and
           Brass
           ,
        
         
           Of
           Iron
           ,
           Marble
           ,
           with
           these
           things
           alas
           ,
        
         
           As
           Cinnamon
           and
           Odours
           ,
           Oyntments
           too
           ;
        
         
           Sure
           here
           's
           enough
           this
           old
           Whore
           to
           undo
           :
        
         
           But
           more
           ,
           as
           Frankinsence
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Oyle
           ;
        
         
           See
           what
           a
           great
           and
           utter
           total
           spoile
        
         
           Will
           come
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           Merchandise
           ,
        
         
           And
           on
           them
           all
           that
           how
           believe
           her
           lyes
           :
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           yet
           here
           's
           more
           ,
           her
           Flower
           and
           her
           Wheat
        
         
           Which
           she
           had
           got
           ,
           her
           
             stollen
             Bread
             was
             sweet
          
           :
        
         
         
           Her
           Beasts
           ,
           her
           Sheep
           ,
           her
           Chariots
           &
           her
           Horses
           ,
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           her
           losses
        
         
           Will
           be
           the
           Bodies
           and
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           ,
        
         
           The
           Merchandize
           of
           which
           she
           loseth
           then
           ;
        
         
           Then
           will
           they
           her
           bewail
           and
           much
           lament
        
         
           Her
           loss
           so
           great
           ,
           her
           woful
           punishment
           ;
        
         
           Saying
           ,
           those
           fruits
           her
           foul
           had
           thirsted
           for
           ,
        
         
           Those
           dainties
           are
           departed
           quite
           from
           her
           :
        
         
           Them
           goodly
           things
           she
           cannot
           find
           at
           all
           ,
        
         
           For
           which
           her
           Merchants
           will
           so
           cry
           and
           bawl
           ,
        
         
           Who
           were
           made
           rich
           by
           her
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           stand
        
         
           Afar
           off
           weeping
           for
           her
           great
           loss
           ,
           and
        
         
           For
           fear
           of
           her
           great
           torments
           they
           shall
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             Alas
             !
             alas
             !
             how
             great
             is
             thy
             decay
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             City
             great
             ,
             that
             clothed
             was
             so
             gay
             ,
          
        
         
           
             In
             Linnen
             fine
             ,
             most
             rich
             and
             brave
             array
             ,
          
        
         
           
             As
             Purple
             ,
             Scarlet
             ,
             deckt
             with
             Gold
             so
             brave
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             precious
             stones
             ,
             which
             thou
             wast
             wont
             to
             have
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             Pearls
             !
             Alas
             !
             but
             now
             all
             's
             gone
             !
             Oh
             how
          
        
         
           
             Thy
             glory
             's
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             hour
             thou
          
        
         
           
             That
             wast
             so
             rich
             ,
             the
             riches
             thou
             hast
             got
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Are
             lost
             and
             gone
             ,
             and
             are
             quite
             come
             to
             nought
             !
          
        
         
           The
           Masters
           of
           her
           ships
           shall
           weep
           ,
           also
        
         
           The
           company
           in
           ships
           when
           they
           shall
           know
        
         
           That
           Babylon
           the
           great
           is
           down
           and
           spoil'd
           ,
        
         
           For
           whom
           they
           have
           so
           greatly
           toil
           ?
           d
           and
           moil'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Sailers
           likewise
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
        
         
           Did
           trade
           by
           sea
           ,
           shall
           stand
           and
           cry
           ,
           Alas
           !
        
         
           And
           stand
           afar
           off
           too
           ,
           when
           they
           shal
           see
        
         
           Her
           smoke
           arise
           ,
           and
           shal
           amazed
           be
           ,
        
         
         
           Saying
           ,
           
             What
             City
             is
             like
             unto
             this
             ,
          
        
         
           
             For
             greatness
             ,
             riches
             ,
             mightiness
             ?
          
           I
           wis
           ;
        
         
           They
           now
           with
           mourning
           ,
           weeping
           ,
           wailing
           ,
           and
        
         
           With
           throwing
           dust
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           they
           stand
        
         
           Admiring
           how
           that
           all
           her
           costliness
           ,
        
         
           By
           which
           her
           Leaders
           riches
           did
           possess
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           her
           Masters
           that
           fail'd
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
        
         
           Should
           in
           an
           hour
           all
           thus
           destroyed
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           she
           he
           made
           an
           utter
           desolation
           ,
        
         
           That
           was
           the
           pride
           and
           glory
           of
           her
           Nation
           .
        
         
           We
           then
           by
           holy
           Scripture
           find
           and
           see
        
         
           This
           scarlet
           Whore
           shall
           thus
           rewarded
           be
           ,
        
         
           And
           how
           her
           dreadful
           fall
           shall
           be
           lamented
        
         
           By
           all
           her
           Traders
           which
           have
           not
           repented
           :
        
         
           But
           at
           this
           time
           when
           these
           lament
           her
           so
           ,
        
         
           And
           weep
           and
           mourn
           because
           of
           her
           great
           wo
           ,
        
         
           The
           Heav'ns
           shall
           be
           commanded
           forthwith
           all
           ,
        
         
           For
           to
           rejoice
           ore
           her
           ,
           and
           at
           her
           fall
           :
        
         
           So
           shall
           Apostles
           be
           commanded
           straight
           ,
        
         
           With
           all
           those
           Prophets
           that
           this
           Whore
           did
           hate
           ,
        
         
           Now
           to
           rejoice
           ore
           her
           ,
           because
           they
           see
        
         
           That
           God
           on
           her
           will
           now
           avenged
           be
           :
        
         
           They
           sing
           his
           praise
           ,
           the
           praises
           of
           that
           God
        
         
           Who
           hath
           destroy'd
           and
           broke
           her
           with
           his
           Rod
           ,
        
         
           That
           Rod
           of
           's
           strength
           he
           out
           of
           Zion
           sent
           ,
        
         
           He
           gave
           command
           ,
           and
           thither
           his
           Rod
           went
           :
        
         
           Then
           wil
           be
           sung
           by
           them
           that
           Heavenly
           song
           ,
        
         
           With
           all
           those
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           she
           did
           wrong
           ,
        
         
           Those
           
             Hallelujahs
             ,
             with
             Salvation
             be
          
           ,
        
         
           
             All
             glory
             ,
             honor
             ,
             power
             unto
             thee
          
        
         
         
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             for
             true
             and
             righteous
             are
          
        
         
           
             Thy
             Judgements
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             fear
          
        
         
           
             Thee
             who
             hast
             judg'd
             the
             great
             Whore
             ?
             for
             the
             Nations
          
        
         
           
             She
             hath
             corrupted
             with
             her
             Fornications
          
           ;
        
         
           
             And
             thou
             on
             her
             and
             hers
             ,
             and
             on
             her
             Land
          
        
         
           
             Hast
             now
             avenged
             justly
             at
             her
             hand
          
        
         
           
             The
             blood
             of
             all
             thy
             faithful
             servants
             dear
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Whom
             this
             great
             Whore
             did
             never
             no
             time
             fear
          
        
         
           
             To
             burn
             in
             firy
             flames
             ,
             who
             to
             truth
             stood
          
           ;
        
         
           
             But
             now
             of
             her
             thou
             hast
             aveng'd
             their
             blood
             :
          
        
         
           
             Then
             Hallelujah
             ,
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             therefore
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Her
             smoke
             rose
             up
             for
             ever
             ,
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           For
           which
           great
           total
           fall
           of
           hers
           let
           's
           pray
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Lord
           that
           judgeth
           her
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             Now
             Lord
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             cloath
             the
             self
             with
             Zeal
          
        
         
           
             As
             with
             the
             cloak
             ,
             let
             her
             thy
             fury
             feel
          
           ;
        
         
           
             And
             cloath
             thy self
             with
             vengeance
             as
             with
             garments
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             bring
             her
             to
             those
             everlasting
             torments
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Those
             plagues
             that
             thou
             hast
             written
             in
             thy
             Book
             :
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             in
             thy
             fury
             down
             upon
             her
             look
             :
          
        
         
           
             Let
             all
             the
             blood
             that
             this
             great
             Whore
             hath
             shed
          
        
         
           
             Of
             holy
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             in
             that
             bed
          
        
         
           
             Of
             firie-flames
             ,
             who
             sweetly
             went
             to
             sleep
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Committing
             of
             their
             souls
             to
             thee
             to
             keep
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Come
             up
             to
             thee
             dear
             Lord
             ,
             upon
             her
             think
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             give
             this
             bloody
             Whore
             ev'n
             blood
             to
             drink
          
           ;
        
         
           
             And
             judge
             her
             for
             her
             great
             iniquitie
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Which
             great
             Concern
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             leave
             to
             thee
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Here
             followeth
             now
             a
             hint
             of
             that
             great
             Day
          
           
             That
             Christ
             shall
             sit
             upon
             his
             Throne
             for
             aye
             ;
          
           
             In
             which
             his
             Enemies
             shall
             bow
             the
             knee
             ,
          
           
             And
             unto
             him
             shall
             in
             subjection
             be
             ;
          
           
             In
             which
             his
             Foes
             shall
             coverd
             be
             with
             shame
             ,
          
           
             That
             have
             reproachfully
             spoke
             of
             his
             Name
             :
          
           
             In
             which
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             shall
             flourish
             ,
          
           
             In
             which
             Day
             he
             his
             Lambs
             will
             feed
             &
             nourish
             .
          
        
         
           VVHen
           Babylon
           is
           
             fallen
             ,
             fallen
          
           ,
           then
        
         
           Have
           at
           the
           Beast
           that
           monstrous
           Man
           of
           sin
           ,
        
         
           Which
           hath
           seven
           Heads
           ,
           ten
           Horns
           ,
           whose
           coming
           will
        
         
           Be
           after
           Satans
           power
           and
           working
           still
           ,
        
         
           A
           more
           immediate
           working
           than
           before
        
         
           Was
           seen
           to
           be
           in
           this
           great
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           ,
        
         
           With
           signs
           and
           lying
           wonders
           he
           shall
           come
           ,
        
         
           Deceiving
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           excepting
           some
        
         
           Whose
           Names
           are
           written
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
        
         
           These
           will
           the
           Lamb
           defend
           ,
           these
           are
           his
           Wife
           .
        
         
           This
           man
           of
           sin
           shall
           none
           of
           them
           seduce
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           impossible
           he
           should
           produce
        
         
           That
           lying-wonder
           that
           can
           them
           deceive
           ,
        
         
           Do
           all
           he
           can
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           him
           believe
           .
        
         
           Them
           Christ
           will
           keep
           ,
           they
           in
           his
           strength
           shall
           stand
        
         
           
             That
             won't
          
           receive
           his
           mark
           in
           their
           right
           hand
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           in
           
             their
             foreheads
          
           ,
           nor
           this
           Beast
           adore
           ,
        
         
           (
           Nor
           fall
           down
           to
           his
           Image
           )
           which
           before
        
         
         
           Was
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           ,
           yet
           is
           ,
           and
           which
           shall
           be
        
         
           Much
           wonder'd
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           world
           shall
           see
        
         
           His
           Prophet
           call
           for
           fire
           down
           from
           Heav'n
           ,
        
         
           And
           cause
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Beast
           with
           seven
        
         
           Heads
           and
           ten
           Horns
           to
           speak
           ▪
           and
           then
           to
           cause
        
         
           As
           many
           as
           would
           not
           obey
           his
           Laws
           ,
        
         
           And
           worship
           him
           ;
           likewise
           this
           is
           decreed
           ,
        
         
           They
           must
           be
           kill'd
           ,
           whoe're
           they
           be
           ,
           with
           speed
           :
        
         
           With
           these
           his
           wonders
           he
           will
           much
           deceive
        
         
           All
           men
           on
           earth
           that
           won't
           the
           truth
           believe
           ,
        
         
           Or
           did
           not
           truth
           receive
           with
           love
           to
           it
           ,
        
         
           Upon
           all
           such
           this
           dreadful
           doom
           is
           writ
           ,
        
         
           Who
           pleasure
           took
           in
           all
           unrighteousness
           ,
        
         
           Shall
           all
           be
           damn'd
           for
           their
           lasciviousness
           .
        
         
           This
           Beast
           Christ
           shall
           defeat
           and
           soon
           annoy
           ,
        
         
           The
           brightness
           of
           his
           coming
           shall
           destroy
        
         
           This
           rampant
           Beast
           who
           glories
           in
           his
           strength
           ,
        
         
           Shall
           so
           confounded
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           at
           length
           ,
        
         
           And
           his
           false
           Prophet
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           shall
           take
           ,
        
         
           And
           cast
           them
           both
           alive
           into
           the
           Lake
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           ,
           O
           then
           that
           blessed
           Prince
           alone
        
         
           Shall
           reign
           and
           be
           exalted
           on
           his
           Throne
           ;
        
         
           For
           then
           an
           Angel
           he
           shall
           send
           to
           bind
           ,
        
         
           And
           chain
           up
           Satan
           ,
           who
           the
           world
           did
           blind
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           deceive
           ;
           but
           Satan
           then
           no
           more
        
         
           Shall
           able
           be
           men
           to
           deceive
           before
        
         
           A
           thousand
           years
           be
           fully
           come
           and
           ended
           ,
        
         
           That
           time
           from
           him
           all
           men
           shall
           be
           defended
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           may
           here
           object
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
        
         
           Christ
           now
           doth
           sit
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
        
         
         
           Did
           yesterday
           ,
           to
           morrow
           will
           ,
           and
           still
           ,
        
         
           For
           ever
           did
           ,
           and
           doth
           ,
           and
           ever
           will.
        
         
           In
           order
           therefore
           to
           their
           satisfaction
        
         
           That
           are
           propounders
           of
           this
           old
           objection
           ;
        
         
           'T
           is
           granted
           Christ
           now
           sits
           upon
           a
           Throne
           ,
        
         
           But
           this
           he
           now
           sits
           on
           ,
           is
           not
           his
           own
           ,
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           his
           Father's
           Throne
           he
           now
           sits
           in
           ,
        
         
           So
           properly
           his
           own
           it
           hath
           not
           bin
           ,
        
         
           As
           't
           is
           his
           Fathers
           ;
           for
           himself
           hath
           said
           ,
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           Reward
           his
           Father
           hath
           him
           paid
        
         
           For
           that
           most
           great
           and
           glorious
           victory
        
         
           He
           did
           obtain
           ore
           Death
           when
           he
           did
           dye
           ;
        
         
           He
           overcame
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           on
           the
           Throne
        
         
           With
           God
           his
           Father
           ;
           so
           shall
           ev'ry
           one
        
         
           That
           overcomes
           ,
           sit
           down
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           be
        
         
           Plac't
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           Christ
           ;
           by
           vvhich
           vve
           see
           ,
        
         
           As
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           his
           Throne
           ,
           so
           shall
        
         
           Our
           blessed
           Jesus
           have
           his
           Throne
           an'all
           .
        
         
           From
           vvhence
           vve
           learn
           that
           certainly
           't
           is
           so
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           sits
           on
           a
           Throne
           ,
           his
           Father
           's
           tho
           ;
        
         
           And
           so
           as
           true
           and
           certain
           also
           't
           is
           ,
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           Throne
           that
           vvill
           be
           his
           ;
        
         
           Of
           vvhich
           most
           glorious
           Throne
           I
           am
           to
           speak
           ,
        
         
           VVhich
           vvill
           that
           other
           Throne
           in
           pieces
           break
           ,
        
         
           That
           throne
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Pope
           and
           Beast
           sits
           on
           ,
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           the
           throne
           God
           sits
           upon
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           that
           I
           might
           not
           tedious
           be
           ,
        
         
           I
           'le
           fall
           upon
           it
           straight
           ,
           novv
           presently
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Throne
           in
           Scripture
           vve
           read
           of
           that
           shall
        
         
           As
           an
           Inheritance
           to
           Jesus
           fall
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Father
           he
        
         
           Shall
           one
           day
           sit
           thereon
           ,
           exalted
           be
        
         
           To
           rule
           the
           Nations
           with
           an
           Iron
           Rod
           ;
        
         
           This
           shall
           be
           given
           to
           him
           by
           his
           God
           :
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           the
           Covenant
           his
           Father
           made
        
         
           With
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           (
           as
           I
           before
           have
           said
           )
        
         
           Should
           sit
           and
           rule
           upon
           the
           Throne
           for
           ever
           ,
        
         
           Of
           David
           ;
           dispossest
           he
           shall
           be
           never
           :
        
         
           When
           once
           the
           throne
           he
           doth
           and
           shall
           obtain
           ,
        
         
           He
           then
           will
           ever
           govern
           ,
           rule
           and
           reign
           .
        
         
           The
           Prophet
           Esay
           did
           this
           truth
           foresee
           ,
        
         
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           should
           thus
           exalted
           be
           :
        
         
           
             To
             us
          
           ;
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             a
             Child
             is
             born
             ,
             a
             Son
          
        
         
           
             Is
             given
             unto
             us
             ;
             there
             shall
             upon
          
        
         
           
             His
             shoulders
             be
             the
             Government
             ,
             his
             Name
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             called
             be
             the
             Wonderful
          
           (
           for
           Fame
        
         
           A
           )
           
             Counsellor
             ,
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             the
             Prince
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Father
          
           ;
           hence
        
         
           It
           is
           
             his
             Government
             shall
             still
             encrease
          
           ,
        
         
           
             For
             of
             his
             Government
             nor
             of
             his
             Peace
          
        
         
           
             There
             is
             no
             end
             ;
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             and
          
        
         
           
             The
             Throne
             of
             David
             he
             shall
             sit
             ,
             his
             hand
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             hold
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             he
             Davids
             Kingdom
          
        
         
           
             Will
             rule
             ,
             and
             order
             shall
             with
             so
             much
             wisdom
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             shall
             establish
             it
             with
             Judgement
             ,
             and
          
        
         
           
             With
             Justice
             too
             likewise
             ,
             throughout
             the
             Land
             ,
          
        
         
         
           
             That
             henceforth
             and
             for
             ever
             if
             shall
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             zeal
             of
             God
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             shall
             see
          
        
         
           
             This
             done
             ,
             his
             zeal
             shall
             this
             perform
             ,
             and
             then
          
        
         
           
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             shall
             rule
             and
             reign
             ,
             and
             when
          
        
         
           
             He
             sits
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             the
             Throne
             of
             David
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Then
             shall
             the
             Seed
             of
             Abraham
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           truth
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           but
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           I
           think
           there
           's
           few
           that
           lives
           ,
           so
           wicked
           is
        
         
           Plain
           Scripture
           to
           deny
           ,
           except
           it
           be
        
         
           The
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           whorish
           State
           ,
           and
           he
        
         
           That
           saith
           he
           hath
           got
           such
           a
           Light
           within
           ,
        
         
           That
           sheweth
           what
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           sin
           :
        
         
           The
           first
           indeed
           ,
           as
           I
           before
           have
           said
           ,
        
         
           The
           Scriptures
           by
           command
           and
           threats
           have
           laid
        
         
           Aside
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           dares
           in
           them
           to
           look
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           scarce
           ,
           at
           I
           have
           shewn
           ,
           no
           other
           Book
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           saith
           the
           Scriptures
           he
           don't
           need
           ,
        
         
           He
           hath
           a
           Light
           with
           which
           he
           can
           both
           read
           ,
        
         
           And
           see
           and
           know
           what
           's
           good
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           bad
           ,
        
         
           And
           should
           if
           he
           the
           Scriptures
           never
           had
           .
        
         
           These
           both
           a
           crafty
           ,
           subtile
           trick
           have
           got
           ,
        
         
           That
           none
           may
           do
           or
           say
           what
           they
           think
           not
        
         
           Agrees
           with
           eithers
           mind
           or
           interest
           ;
        
         
           But
           I
           to
           heed
           the
           Scriptures
           think
           it
           best
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           this
           is
           but
           by
           the
           by
           ;
        
         
           Yet
           I
           do
           think
           and
           know
           they
           must
           the
           lye
        
         
           Give
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           believe
           ,
        
         
           Or
           do
           deny
           that
           Christ
           the
           Throne
           shall
           have
           ,
        
         
         
           That
           throne
           of
           David
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           sway
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Nations
           ever
           shall
           obey
        
         
           His
           Laws
           and
           Precepts
           ,
           so
           his
           will
           shall
           even
        
         
           Be
           done
           on
           earth
           as
           now
           't
           is
           done
           in
           Heav'n
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           I
           may
           this
           truth
           yet
           further
           clear
           ,
        
         
           Which
           is
           so
           precious
           ,
           lovely
           and
           so
           dear
        
         
           To
           all
           that
           wait
           ,
           and
           long
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           see
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           alone
           should
           thus
           exalted
           be
           ;
        
         
           See
           what
           Jehovah
           unto
           David
           said
           ,
        
         
           Who
           by
           an
           Oath
           a
           Covenant
           had
           made
        
         
           With
           
             David
             ,
             That
             unto
             his
             Seed
             for
             ever
          
        
         
           
             His
             throne
             he
             would
             establish
             ,
             and
             would
             never
          
        
         
           
             Break
             that
             same
             Oath
             ,
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             Word
          
        
         
           
             That
             is
             gone
             forth
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             the
             Lord
          
        
         
           
             Once
             swore
             to
             David
             by
             his
             Holiness
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             he
             his
             Seed
             for
             evermore
             would
             bless
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             should
             endure
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             his
             Throne
             ,
          
        
         
           
             As
             long
             at
             there
             was
             either
             Sun
             or
             Moon
             .
          
        
         
           By
           Davids
           seed
           must
           needs
           be
           understood
        
         
           The
           seed
           of
           Faith
           ;
           for
           there
           's
           no
           likelihood
        
         
           That
           any
           other
           seed
           should
           keep
           his
           throne
           ,
        
         
           For
           after
           the
           Messiah
           came
           ,
           was
           none
        
         
           Of
           Davids
           nat'ral
           seed
           that
           did
           possess
        
         
           His
           Throne
           or
           Kingdom
           ;
           yet
           nevertheless
        
         
           The
           oath
           God
           swore
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           for
           ever
        
         
           His
           seed
           should
           sit
           upon
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           never
        
         
           Be
           dispossest
           thereof
           .
           But
           now
           it
           's
           plain
        
         
           His
           throne
           is
           empty
           til
           it
           shall
           again
        
         
         
           By
           Christ
           be
           mounted
           ,
           who
           God
           wil
           enthrone
        
         
           And
           set
           thereon
           ;
           he
           is
           that
           Seed
           ,
           and
           none
        
         
           But
           he
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           he
           then
           shall
           now
           hath
        
         
           Made
           one
           with
           him
           through
           Grace
           ,
           not
           Works
           ,
           but
        
         
           Both
           he
           and
           they
           together
           shall
           sit
           down
        
         
           On
           Davids
           throne
           ,
           and
           wear
           a
           glorious
           Crown-Faith
           :
        
         
           We
           find
           that
           Peter
           in
           the
           Acts
           confirms
        
         
           This
           exposition
           fully
           in
           plain
           terms
           :
        
         
           Knowing
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             God
             had
             sworn
             an
             Oath
             ,
          
        
         
           (
           Which
           cannot
           be
           a
           fable
           ,
           but
           a
           truth
           )
        
         
           
             That
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             Davids
             loyns
             should
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             According
             to
             the
             flesh
             undoubtedlie
          
           ,
        
         
           
             Christ
             should
             be
             rais'd
             to
             sit
             on
             Davids
             Throne
             :
          
        
         
           This
           Peter
           saith
           ;
           I
           am
           not
           then
           alone
           :
        
         
           If
           neither
           he
           nor
           I
           you
           will
           believe
           ,
        
         
           What
           ,
           wil
           you
           then
           an
           Angel
           now
           receive
           ,
        
         
           By
           whom
           this
           exposition
           likewise
           shall
        
         
           Confirmed
           be
           from
           Heaven
           ?
           I
           think
           then
           all
        
         
           Wil
           be
           content
           more
           of
           this
           truth
           to
           hear
           ,
        
         
           There
           's
           some
           it
           love
           ,
           though
           others
           do
           it
           fear
           ,
        
         
           The
           Angel
           Gabril
           who
           from
           God
           was
           sent
        
         
           Unto
           a
           City
           nam'd
           Naz'reth
           ,
           he
           went
        
         
           Unto
           a
           Virgin
           '
           spoused
           to
           a
           man
           ,
        
         
           He
           named
           Joseph
           was
           ,
           the
           line
           down
           ran
        
         
           From
           David
           unto
           him
           :
           the
           Virgins
           name
        
         
           Was
           Mary
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           Angel
           came
           ,
        
         
           And
           her
           salute
           with
           saying
           to
           her
           ,
           Hail
           ,
        
         
           
             Thou
             highly
             favour'd
             ,
             blessed
             woman
             shal
          
        
         
         
           
             Conceive
             ,
             thy
             womb
             shall
             now
             bring
             forth
             a
             Son
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             Name
             (
             when
             he
             is
             born
             )
          
        
         
           
             JESVS
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             called
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             Son
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ;
             undoubtedlie
          
        
         
           
             God
             shall
             to
             him
             the
             throne
             of
             David
             give
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             on
             it
             he
             shall
             sit
             ,
             and
             ever
             live
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             ore
             the
             House
             of
             Jacob
             ever
             reign
             ,
          
        
         
           
             His
             Kingdom
             shall
             for
             evermore
             remain
          
           ;
        
         
           
             For
             of
             if
             there
             shall
             never
             be
             an
             end
             ,
          
        
         
           
             This
             God
             to
             do
             doth
             certainly
             intend
             .
          
        
         
           If
           Peter
           were
           a
           man
           none
           could
           afford
        
         
           To
           Credit
           ,
           yet
           methinks
           an
           Angels
           word
        
         
           All
           men
           should
           credit
           ,
           out
           of
           doubt
           believe
        
         
           What
           they
           do
           speak
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           all
           receive
        
         
           What
           they
           do
           say
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           part
           or
           some
           ,
        
         
           For
           part
           of
           this
           believed
           is
           by
           Rome
           :
        
         
           To
           wit
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           of
           a
           virgin
           born
           ,
        
         
           Though
           they
           believe
           God
           won't
           on
           earth
           his
           horn
        
         
           Exalt
           ;
           yet
           he
           the
           horn
           of
           his
           Anointed
        
         
           Wil
           sure
           lift
           up
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           hath
           appointed
           .
        
         
           I
           here
           conclude
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           shal
           come
           and
           reign
           here
           on
           the
           earth
           ;
        
         
           For
           on
           the
           Earth
           once
           Davids
           throne
           was
           plac'd
           ,
        
         
           And
           on
           the
           Earth
           it
           now
           is
           quite
           defac'd
           :
        
         
           And
           on
           the
           Earth
           his
           throne
           shall
           be
           again
           ,
        
         
           Then
           Christ
           shall
           on
           the
           Earth
           both
           rule
           ●
           reign
           ;
        
         
           For
           on
           the
           throne
           of
           David
           he
           shall
           sit
           ,
        
         
           And
           ore
           his
           Kingdom
           rule
           ,
           and
           govern
           it
           .
        
         
         
           But
           here
           by
           some
           it
           may
           objected
           be
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           doth
           reign
           now
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           he
        
         
           Exalted
           is
           already
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
        
         
           And
           shall
           not
           rule
           nor
           reign
           on
           Earth
           no
           other
           -
        
         
           Wise
           ,
           than
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Pow'r
        
         
           He
           rules
           his
           Saints
           and
           People
           ev'ry
           hour
           ;
        
         
           And
           so
           the
           World
           by
           's
           Might
           and
           Providence
        
         
           He
           govern'd
           hath
           ere
           since
           he
           went
           from
           hence
           .
        
         
           Small
           sign
           it
           is
           that
           Christ
           on
           Earth
           doth
           reign
           ,
        
         
           When
           few
           his
           Laws
           obey
           ,
           and
           few
           refrain
        
         
           Him
           to
           blaspheme
           ,
           but
           ready
           are
           to
           evil
           ,
        
         
           What
           ever
           they
           are
           prompt
           to
           by
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           Doth
           Christ
           now
           reign
           &
           rule
           amongst
           those
           men
        
         
           That
           swear
           ,
           and
           curse
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           &
           roar
           ,
           and
           then
        
         
           Fall
           out
           and
           quarrel
           ,
           fight
           and
           kill
           ,
           and
           whore
           ?
        
         
           Of
           whom
           the
           World
           doth
           yeild
           such
           mighty
           store
        
         
           That
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           and
           may
           conclude
           ful
           well
           ,
        
         
           That
           most
           are
           rul'd
           by
           Lucifer
           or
           Hell.
        
         
           Can
           any
           one
           think
           or
           imagine
           how
        
         
           Christ
           should
           be
           said
           to
           reign
           on
           earth
           ?
           when
           now
        
         
           His
           people
           are
           most
           times
           so
           much
           oppressed
           ,
        
         
           So
           persecuted
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           distressed
           ,
        
         
           That
           for
           his
           sake
           they
           're
           made
           a
           mock
           and
           scorn
           ,
        
         
           Whose
           time
           is
           now
           not
           to
           rejoice
           ,
           but
           mourn
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           is
           done
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           done
           to
           him
           ,
        
         
           He
           takes
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           't
           will
           be
           ,
           all
           them
        
         
           That
           persecute
           his
           Saints
           ,
           shall
           find
           it
           so
        
         
           When
           he
           appears
           ,
           though
           now
           they
           won't
           it
           know
           .
        
         
         
           When
           Saul
           with
           Letters
           went
           to
           Damascus
        
         
           To
           persecute
           and
           spoile
           the
           Saints
           ,
           then
           thus
        
         
           Christ
           said
           to
           him
           when
           ,
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           smites
        
         
           Him
           to
           the
           ground
           with
           those
           bright
           shining
           lights
        
         
           That
           shone
           about
           him
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           that
           went
        
         
           With
           him
           ,
           no
           doubt
           the
           High-Priest
           had
           them
           sent
        
         
           Him
           to
           assist
           in
           this
           great
           work
           of
           darkness
           ,
        
         
           To
           persecute
           those
           men
           that
           were
           so
           faultless
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           rebukes
           him
           as
           he
           on
           the
           way
        
         
           Did
           go
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           did
           to
           him
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             why
             dost
             thee
             thus
             me
             persecute
             ?
          
        
         
           
             To
             kick
             against
             the
             pricks
             it
             is
             no
             boot
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Saul
           astonisht
           ,
           says
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
          
           ?
        
         
           
             I
             'm
             Jesus
             whom
             thou
             persecutest
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             what
             thou
             dost
             to
             them
             ,
             thou
             dost
             to
             me
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             canst
             not
             them
             afflict
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             be
          
        
         
           
             Afflicted
             with
             them
             ;
             if
             thou
             art
             their
             fo
             ,
          
        
         
           
             I
             feel
             the
             stroke
             ,
             the
             wound
             is
             mine
             also
             .
          
        
         
           If
           Jesus
           Christ
           will
           when
           he
           comes
           accuse
        
         
           All
           them
           that
           do
           his
           Saints
           to
           help
           refuse
           ,
        
         
           VVhen
           they
           in
           prison
           were
           ,
           or
           sick
           ,
           or
           lame
           ,
        
         
           Or
           naked
           ,
           hungry
           ,
           and
           will
           them
           so
           blame
        
         
           Because
           they
           did
           not
           cloath
           ,
           or
           them
           relieve
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           unto
           them
           would
           any
           comfort
           give
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           visit
           when
           in
           Gaol
           or
           sick
           they
           were
           ,
        
         
           And
           them
           refuse
           to
           succour
           and
           to
           cheat
           ,
        
         
           And
           takes
           what
           's
           done
           to
           them
           ,
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
        
         
           When
           he
           shall
           say
           to
           them
           that
           have
           much
           wealth
           ,
        
         
         
           
             Depart
             you
             cursed
             into
             scorching
             flames
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Eternal
             burnings
             ,
             hound
             in
             fiery
             Chains
          
        
         
           
             Of
             dreadful
             darkness
             now
             and
             evermore
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             ;
             for
             before
          
        
         
           
             When
             I
             was
             sick
             ,
             you
             did
             not
             visit
             me
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             is
             ,
             you
             did
             not
             comfort
             them
             that
             be
          
        
         
           
             My
             little
             ones
             ,
             when
             they
             distressed
             were
             ,
          
        
         
           
             No
             help
             ,
             nor
             no
             assistance
             would
             you
             spare
             :
          
        
         
           
             For
             as
             you
             did
             to
             them
             ,
             you
             did
             to
             me
             :
          
        
         
           
             Depart
             then
             now
             ,
             for
             ever
             cursed
             be
             .
          
        
         
           If
           Christ
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           shall
           take
           these
           things
           as
           done
        
         
           Unto
           himself
           ,
           they
           suffer
           not
           alone
        
         
           That
           are
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           he
           suffer
           so
        
         
           In
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           I
           'de
           very
           gladly
           know
        
         
           How
           Christ
           on
           earth
           is
           said
           to
           rule
           and
           reign
           ,
        
         
           VVhen
           still
           on
           Earth
           he
           's
           crucifi'd
           and
           slain
           .
        
         
           When
           Christ
           his
           father
           David's
           throne
           shal
           mount
           ,
        
         
           He
           shall
           all
           evil
           works
           call
           to
           account
           .
        
         
           The
           Heathen
           shall
           be
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
        
         
           VVhen
           he
           unto
           his
           Kingdom
           shall
           advance
           ;
        
         
           Then
           he
           the
           utmost
           parts
           of
           th'
           earth
           shall
           have
           ,
        
         
           And
           will
           his
           poor
           despised
           people
           save
           ;
        
         
           VVhen
           his
           Dominions
           shall
           extended
           be
        
         
           Through
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           eke
           from
           sea
           to
           sea
           ,
        
         
           And
           from
           the
           Rivers
           to
           th'
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
        
         
           This
           great
           Dominion
           is
           his
           right
           and
           birth
           :
        
         
           For
           when
           his
           Kingdom
           that
           we
           pray
           for
           's
           come
           ;
        
         
           VVhich
           strongly
           doth
           import
           there
           is
           no
           room
        
         
         
           Left
           to
           conceit
           ▪
           he
           doth
           already
           reign
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           ;
           for
           then
           't
           were
           vain
        
         
           To
           pray
           for
           that
           which
           now
           already
           is
           ,
        
         
           And
           hath
           been
           many
           hundred
           years
           ,
           if
           't
           is
        
         
           But
           two
           ,
           as
           many
           now
           a-dayes
           do
           say
           ,
        
         
           Let
           's
           tare
           out
           then
           that
           Pray'r
           he
           taught's
           to
           pray
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           it
           's
           come
           (
           I
           was
           about
           to
           tell
           )
        
         
           That
           all
           things
           ev'ry
           where
           will
           go
           full
           well
           ;
        
         
           For
           then
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           will
           likewise
           even
        
         
           Be
           done
           on
           Earth
           ,
           as
           now
           't
           is
           done
           in
           Heaven
           ;
        
         
           There
           will
           be
           then
           no
           
             Ram
             'um
             ,
             dam
             'um
          
           Blades
           ,
        
         
           That
           tare
           ,
           &
           stare
           ,
           &
           fight
           would
           with
           their
           shades
           ;
        
         
           But
           all
           his
           creatures
           living
           will
           him
           praise
           ,
        
         
           Because
           of
           those
           most
           joyful
           glorious
           dayes
           ,
        
         
           That
           
             Christ
             shall
             rule
             and
             reign
             here
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           plentifully
           holdeth
           forth
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           that
           reads
           impartially
           may
           know
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           glorious
           heav'nly
           Truth
           ,
           although
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           most
           esteemed
           but
           a
           fable
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           those
           that
           be
           the
           
             born
             of
             God
          
           are
           able
        
         
           To
           see
           much
           heav'nly
           glory
           in
           't
           ,
           they
           do
        
         
           Receive
           such
           comforts
           from
           't
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           ,
        
         
           That
           they
           are
           made
           ,
           through
           Grace
           ,
           nothing
           to
           fear
        
         
           What
           they
           may
           suffer
           for
           the
           Glory
           there
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           I
           may
           a
           little
           further
           clear
        
         
           This
           much
           despised
           Truth
           ,
           to
           me
           so
           dear
        
         
           And
           choice
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ;
           I
           will
           some
           Reason
           show
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           Earth
           shall
           so
        
         
         
           Possess
           ,
           as
           yet
           he
           never
           did
           ,
           but
           shall
        
         
           One
           day
           them
           have
           in
           full
           possession
           all
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           when
           Christ
           shall
           rule
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           reign
           ,
        
         
           And
           Davids
           Throne
           shall
           be
           set
           up
           again
           ,
        
         
           There
           shall
           be
           such
           ,
           so
           great
           increase
           of
           Peace
           ,
        
         
           That
           Quarrels
           ,
           Broils
           ,
           and
           Wars
           shall
           ever
           cease
           ;
        
         
           Then
           shall
           there
           be
           no
           envying
           nor
           hating
           ,
        
         
           No
           Titles
           unto
           this
           and
           that
           debating
        
         
           By
           Sword
           and
           Fire
           ,
           as
           now
           is
           and
           hath
           bin
           ,
        
         
           And
           ever
           will
           and
           shall
           be
           until
           then
           ;
        
         
           All
           men
           shall
           then
           so
           quietly
           enjoy
        
         
           What
           they
           do
           build
           and
           plant
           ,
           none
           shall
           anoy
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           them
           molest
           ,
           they
           in
           their
           habitation
        
         
           Shall
           then
           secured
           be
           ,
           no
           molestation
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           no
           disquiet
           shall
           e're
           them
           come
           near
           ,
        
         
           They
           shall
           possess
           without
           all
           kind
           of
           fear
        
         
           What
           is
           alloted
           them
           ,
           they
           'l
           be
           so
           sure
           ,
        
         
           That
           none
           shall
           trouble
           unto
           them
           procure
           :
        
         
           The
           Nations
           then
           ,
           though
           now
           ,
           and
           heretofore
           ,
        
         
           Have
           learned
           War
           ,
           they
           War
           shall
           learn
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Of
           Righteousness
           there
           then
           shall
           be
           a
           stream
        
         
           Shall
           run
           through
           ev'ry
           street
           ;
           (
           this
           is
           no
           dream
        
         
           Nor
           fond
           conceit
           )
           Justice
           and
           Equitie
        
         
           Will
           flourish
           then
           ,
           and
           there
           no
           more
           will
           be
        
         
           Oppression
           us'd
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           him
           that
           's
           poor
        
         
           Shall
           not
           perverted
           be
           ,
           nor
           nevermore
        
         
           The
           
             Widows
             cause
          
           ,
           or
           Fatherless
           sha'nt
           then
        
         
           Be
           turned
           back
           ;
           at
           that
           time
           shall
           no
           men
        
         
         
           Hate
           one
           another
           ,
           nor
           no
           man
           then
           shall
        
         
           Imagine
           ill
           against
           his
           brother
           ;
           all
        
         
           Shall
           live
           in
           such
           a
           blessed
           unity
           ,
        
         
           No
           man
           shall
           do
           another
           injury
           ;
        
         
           And
           then
           that
           very
           great
           antipathy
        
         
           That
           now
           between
           the
           creatures
           is
           ,
           shall
           dy
           :
        
         
           For
           then
           the
           Wolf
           shall
           lie
           down
           with
           the
           Lamb
           ,
        
         
           And
           dwell
           together
           ,
           sure
           of
           this
           I
           am
           :
        
         
           The
           Leopard
           then
           shall
           lie
           down
           with
           the
           Kid
           ;
        
         
           The
           Calf
           and
           
             Lion
             young
          
           are
           also
           rid
           ,
        
         
           The
           one
           of
           's
           preying
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           other
        
         
           Can
           now
           confide
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           brother
           :
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           though
           the
           Lion
           ,
           be
           a
           Fatling
           by
           ,
        
         
           He
           'l
           not
           him
           harm
           ,
           they
           'l
           down
           together
           lye
           ,
        
         
           So
           gentle
           and
           so
           tame
           they
           will
           be
           ,
           then
        
         
           A
           
             little
             Child
          
           may
           lead
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           when
        
         
           This
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           the
           Cow
           then
           with
           the
           Bear
        
         
           Shall
           feed
           their
           young
           ,
           together
           lye
           ,
           and
           there
        
         
           The
           Lion
           shall
           like
           to
           an
           Ox
           eat
           straw
           ,
        
         
           To
           prey
           on
           flesh
           he
           now
           shall
           have
           no
           maw
           ;
        
         
           The
           deadly
           ,
           great
           ,
           and
           most
           destructive
           nature
           ,
        
         
           The
           Venom
           which
           is
           found
           now
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
        
         
           Their
           deadly
           sting
           shal
           then
           be
           took
           away
           ,
        
         
           When
           once
           a
           sucking-Child
           shall
           dare
           to
           play
        
         
           On
           the
           
             Asps
             hole
          
           ,
           the
           
             weaned
             Child
          
           may
           then
        
         
           Not
           fear
           to
           put
           his
           hand
           upon
           the
           den
        
         
           Of
           that
           so
           deadly
           Cockatrice
           ,
           for
           there
        
         
           They
           shal
           not
           hurt
           ,
           destroy
           ,
           none
           shal
           them
           fear
        
         
         
           In
           Gods
           most
           holy
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
        
         
           Shal
           filled
           be
           with
           knowledge
           and
           with
           mirth
           ;
        
         
           Cover'd
           with
           knowledge
           shal
           the
           Earth
           then
           be
           ,
        
         
           As
           now
           we
           see
           the
           Waters
           do
           the
           Sea.
        
         
           There
           's
           such
           a
           glorious
           time
           as
           this
           to
           come
           ,
        
         
           Or
           else
           the
           Prophets
           are
           mistook
           ;
           not
           some
           ,
        
         
           But
           all
           ,
           for
           all
           of
           them
           of
           this
           time
           spoke
           ,
        
         
           Foreseeing
           that
           there
           was
           a
           heavy
           yoke
        
         
           That
           Rome
           should
           keep
           the
           faithful
           People
           in
           ,
        
         
           And
           afterward
           that
           cursed
           
             Man
             of
             Sin
          
           ,
        
         
           Until
           there
           come
           a
           Rod
           out
           of
           the
           Stem
        
         
           Of
           Jesse
           ,
           and
           a
           branch
           spring
           out
           of
           him
           ,
        
         
           Out
           of
           his
           Root
           shall
           spring
           that
           holy
           Prince
           ,
        
         
           That
           King
           of
           kings
           and
           Lord
           of
           lords
           ;
           from
           hence
        
         
           It
           comes
           ,
           that
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           is
           said
           to
           be
        
         
           Of
           Davids
           Off-spring
           (
           notwithstanding
           he
        
         
           Is
           Davids
           Root
           )
           and
           shal
           possess
           his
           Throne
        
         
           In
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shown
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           I
           might
           this
           Truth
           yet
           clearer
           make
           ,
        
         
           Then
           this
           that
           follows
           likewise
           from
           me
           take
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           shal
           rule
           and
           reign
           on
           Earth
           as
           King
           ,
        
         
           To
           prove
           I
           further
           do
           this
           Reason
           bring
           ;
        
         
           Because
           the
           Earth
           and
           all
           that
           therein
           is
           ,
        
         
           Are
           by
           Creation-right
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           his
           ,
        
         
           They
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
        
         
           But
           for
           him
           too
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           Right
           we
           know
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           he
           should
           them
           possess
           ,
        
         
           Which
           were
           made
           for
           him
           to
           enjoy
           and
           bless
        
         
         
           With
           Righteousness
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           'l
           judge
           the
           poor
           ,
        
         
           Reprove
           the
           meek
           with
           Equity
           ;
           &
           more
           ,
        
         
           He
           with
           the
           Rod
           of
           's
           Wrath
           wil
           smite
           the
           Earth
           ,
        
         
           And
           slay
           the
           wicked
           also
           with
           his
           breath
           ;
        
         
           For
           Righteousness
           the
           girdle
           of
           his
           loins
           ,
        
         
           And
           Faithfulness
           the
           girdle
           of
           his
           reins
        
         
           Shall
           be
           ,
           and
           then
           will
           come
           that
           blessed
           day
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           (
           the
           Root
           of
           Jesse
           )
           will
           display
        
         
           The
           Glory
           of
           his
           Rest
           ,
           as
           on
           a
           hill
           ,
        
         
           Stand
           for
           an
           Ensign
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           will
        
         
           Unto
           it
           seek
           ,
           his
           Rest
           shal
           glorious
           be
           ,
        
         
           Thrice
           happy
           they
           that
           shall
           this
           Glory
           see
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           Prophecie
           ,
        
         
           Spoke
           by
           Isaiah
           ,
           will
           fulfilled
           be
           ;
        
         
           
             Behold
             ,
             in
             Righteousness
             a
             King
             shall
             reign
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             Princes
             rule
             in
             Judgment
             shall
             again
          
           ;
        
         
           
             As
             from
             the
             wind
             and
             tempest
             which
             we
             see
             ,
          
        
         
           
             A
             hiding-place
             ,
             a
             covert
             there
             shall
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             As
             in
             a
             dry
             and
             thirsty
             place
             ,
             and
             as
          
        
         
           
             The
             shadow
             of
             a
             mighty
             great
             Rock
             is
          
           ;
        
         
           
             A
             man
             shall
             be
             as
             Water
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             and
          
        
         
           
             As
             such
             a
             Rock
             is
             in
             a
             weary
             Land
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             eyes
             of
             them
             that
             see
             shall
             not
             be
             dim
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             ears
             of
             them
             that
             hear
             shall
             hearken
             ,
             then
          
        
         
           
             The
             rash
             of
             heart
             shall
             knowledge
             understand
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Their
             passions
             then
             they
             shall
             so
             well
             command
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             tongue
             of
             stammerers
             shall
             ready
             be
          
        
         
           
             To
             utter
             words
             ,
             to
             talk
             ,
             to
             speak
             plainly
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Glory
           of
           that
           day
           shall
           be
           so
           great
           ,
        
         
           My
           pen's
           too
           weak
           that
           Glory
           to
           repeat
           .
        
         
           So
           great
           it
           is
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           it
           doth
           so
           fill
           ,
        
         
           That
           here
           another
           Reason
           follow
           will
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           shal
           come
           the
           Earth
           to
           rule
           ,
           will
           be
        
         
           Apparant
           made
           ,
           as
           't
           wil
           appear
           ;
           for
           he
        
         
           By
           right
           of
           purchase
           is
           become
           the
           Lord
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           it
           doth
           afford
           :
        
         
           He
           therefore
           dy'd
           ,
           reviv'd
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           ,
        
         
           That
           he
           might
           this
           Prerogative
           obtain
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             be
             the
             Lord
             both
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           (
           This
           may
           in
           Pauls
           Epistle
           soon
           be
           read
           )
        
         
           By
           his
           obedience
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
        
         
           Obtained
           such
           a
           glorious
           dignitie
           ,
        
         
           By
           dying
           on
           the
           Cross
           that
           cursed
           death
           ,
        
         
           For
           which
           his
           Father
           him
           exalted
           hath
           ,
        
         
           And
           such
           a
           Name
           hath
           given
           unto
           him
           ,
        
         
           Above
           all
           names
           that
           's
           given
           into
           them
        
         
           That
           are
           in
           Heav'n
           ,
           in
           Earth
           ,
           or
           underneath
        
         
           The
           Earth
           ,
           to
           him
           all
           which
           have
           life
           and
           breath
           ▪
        
         
           At
           his
           most
           glorious
           Name
           their
           knees
           must
           bow
           ,
        
         
           (
           There
           's
           few
           but
           will
           for
           truth
           this
           sure
           allow
           )
        
         
           And
           ev'ry
           tongue
           confess
           that
           Christ
           is
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           This
           Glory
           they
           must
           unto
           God
           afford
           .
        
         
           When
           God
           the
           Father
           rais'd
           Christ
           from
           the
           grave
        
         
           He
           then
           to
           him
           this
           Princely
           honour
           gave
           ,
        
         
           To
           sit
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           in
           heav'nly
           places
           ,
        
         
           (
           In
           recompence
           of
           all
           those
           foul
           disgraces
        
         
         
           That
           he
           sustain'd
           while
           he
           was
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
        
         
           Although
           he
           was
           the
           King
           thereof
           by
           birth
           )
        
         
           So
           far
           above
           all
           Principalitie
           ,
        
         
           All
           Power
           ,
           Might
           ,
           Dominion
           ,
           Dignity
           ,
        
         
           And
           ev'ry
           Name
           that
           's
           nam'd
           ,
           not
           only
           whom
        
         
           Is
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           world
           to
           come
           ;
        
         
           And
           hath
           put
           all
           things
           underneath
           his
           feet
           ,
        
         
           Though
           all
           things
           be'nt
           subjected
           to
           him
           yet
           ;
        
         
           He
           bore
           the
           great
           iniquities
           of
           many
           ,
        
         
           (
           Of
           all
           indeed
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           leave
           out
           any
           )
        
         
           Then
           
             with
             the
             great
             a
             portion
             he
             'l
             divide
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             with
             the
             strong
             divide
             the
             spoil
             beside
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Because
             he
             did
             his
             soul
             pour
             out
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           This
           glory
           God
           to
           Christ
           now
           given
           hath
           ,
        
         
           That
           as
           the
           Earth
           he
           bought
           ,
           and
           paid
           the
           score
        
         
           That
           it
           stood
           charged
           with
           ,
           so
           he
           'l
           restore
        
         
           All
           things
           again
           when
           he
           from
           Heav'n
           descends
        
         
           To
           take
           away
           what
           ever
           in
           't
           offends
           ;
        
         
           And
           then
           all
           living
           shall
           enjoy
           and
           see
        
         
           How
           glorious
           Christ's
           Government
           will
           be
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           already
           hinted
           is
           ,
           well
           may
        
         
           Give
           satisfaction
           unto
           all
           ,
           if
           they
        
         
           Be
           so
           unbyass'd
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           intent
        
         
           In
           searching
           out
           what
           all
           the
           Prophets
           meant
           ,
        
         
           (
           And
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           for
           all
           they
        
         
           Did
           prophesie
           and
           speak
           of
           this
           good
           day
           )
        
         
           By
           these
           and
           such
           like
           sayings
           as
           I
           bring
           ,
        
         
           Of
           which
           there
           is
           a
           multitude
           that
           sing
        
         
         
           The
           self-same
           song
           as
           I
           above
           have
           done
           ,
        
         
           For
           sure
           I
           am
           they
           all
           with
           me
           are
           one
           .
        
         
           But
           ne'retheless
           it
           still
           is
           my
           intent
        
         
           One
           Reason
           more
           to
           contribute
           or
           hint
           :
        
         
           That
           Christ
           shall
           rule
           and
           reign
           here
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
        
         
           Is
           true
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           right
           by
           birth
           ;
        
         
           He
           (
           Christ
           )
           the
           first
           born
           is
           of
           ev'ry
           creature
           ,
        
         
           And
           he
           of
           all
           things
           also
           is
           the
           Maker
           ;
        
         
           The
           first-born
           is
           mongst
           many
           brethren
           too
           ,
        
         
           The
           first
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           who
        
         
           The
           brightness
           of
           his
           Fathers
           glory
           is
           ,
        
         
           The
           express
           Image
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           his
        
         
           (
           Gods
           )
           only
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           appointed
           Heir
        
         
           Of
           all
           things
           that
           hath
           been
           ,
           shall
           be
           ,
           or
           are
        
         
           In
           Heav'n
           above
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Earth
           beneath
           ,
        
         
           They
           all
           are
           his
           by
           birth
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           that
           hath
        
         
           Nor
           can
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           it
           's
           sure
        
         
           To
           him
           ,
           and
           shall
           for
           evermore
           enoure
           .
        
         
           Saith
           David
           in
           his
           Psalms
           ,
           
             The
             Heathen
             rage
          
           ,
        
         
           
             Vain
             things
             imagine
          
           ;
           what
           doth
           this
           presage
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             sits
             in
             Heav'n
             ,
             and
             hath
             them
             in
             derision
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             will
             at
             length
             himself
             make
             the
             decision
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Though
             they
             do
             set
             against
             him
             and
             's
             Anointed
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             counsel
             take
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             disappointed
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Vnto
             them
             all
             he
             'l
             speak
             then
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Though
             he
             forbears
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             so
             loth
          
           ;
        
         
           
             Yet
             will
             he
             vex
             them
             in
             his
             sore
             displeasure
             ,
          
        
         
           
             When
             he
             shall
             set
             his
             King
             ,
             his
             only
             Treasure
             ,
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           
             Upon
             his
             holy
             Hill
             ,
             then
             the
             Decree
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             him
             will
             soon
             declared
             be
             :
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             I
             have
             begotten
             thee
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Then
             ask
             my
             Son
             ,
             ask
             thou
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             me
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             thine
             Inheritance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             shalt
             upon
             my
             Holy
             Hill
             advance
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Heathen
             shall
             be
             to
             thee
             for
             a
             portion
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earth
             I
             give
             to
             thee
             for
             thy
             possession
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             utmost
             parts
             thereof
             I
             give
             ,
             and
             thou
          
        
         
           
             Shalt
             break
             them
             with
             a
             Rod
             of
             Iron
             now
             ,
          
        
         
           
             In
             pieces
             shalt
             thou
             dash
             them
             as
             a
             Vessel
          
        
         
           
             That
             's
             broken
             a
             in
             Morter
             with
             a
             Pestle
             .
          
        
         
           Again
           saith
           David
           in
           another
           place
           ,
        
         
           
             Such
             is
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Grace
          
        
         
           
             Of
             this
             most
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
          
        
         
           
             That
             Kings
             shall
             stoop
             ,
             and
             down
             before
             him
             fall
          
           ;
        
         
           
             And
             they
             that
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             do
             live
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             bow
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             him
             honor
             give
          
           ;
        
         
           
             His
             Enemies
             (
             who
             will
             they
             ,
             nill
             they
             )
             must
          
        
         
           
             Fall
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             lick
             the
             dust
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Tarshish
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             the
             Isles
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             presents
             bring
             to
             him
             to
             have
             his
             smiles
          
           ;
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Sheba
             ,
             and
             of
             Seba
             too
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             offer
             gifts
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             that
             would
             do
             :
          
        
         
           
             Yea
             ,
             all
             the
             Nations
             under
             Heav'n
             that
             are
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             him
             obey
             ,
             all
             Kings
             then
             shall
             him
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           And
           David
           in
           another
           Psalm
           doth
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             God
             his
             Enemies
             will
             drive
             this
             day
          
        
         
         
           
             Before
             him
             ;
             God
             will
             then
             his
             foes
             down
             beat
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             plague
             all
             men
             he
             will
             that
             do
             him
             hate
             :
          
        
         
           
             My
             faithfulness
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             with
             him
             shall
             be
             ,
          
        
         
           
             My
             mercy
             also
             ,
             and
             his
             Name
             I
             'le
             see
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             be
             exalted
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             his
             hand
          
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
          
        
         
           
             He
             'l
             cry
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Father
             then
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             say
             ,
             the
             Rock
             of
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             when
          
        
         
           
             My
             first-born
             I
             will
             make
             ,
             whose
             so
             by
             birth
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Far
             higher
             than
             the
             Kings
             are
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           But
           some
           it
           may
           be
           here
           will
           now
           object
           ,
        
         
           And
           say
           ,
           These
           Scriptures
           all
           have
           no
           respect
        
         
           To
           Christ
           ,
           but
           Solomon
           by
           them
           is
           meant
           ;
        
         
           And
           David
           penn'd
           these
           Psalms
           to
           that
           intent
           ,
        
         
           To
           shew
           he
           should
           be
           set
           on
           such
           a
           throne
           ,
        
         
           That
           like
           to
           him
           there
           should
           be
           never
           none
        
         
           So
           great
           ,
           so
           rich
           ,
           so
           mighty
           as
           was
           he
           ;
        
         
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           all
           these
           things
           fulfilled
           be
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           these
           Scriptures
           can't
           be
           so
        
         
           Receiv'd
           nor
           understood
           ;
           for
           this
           I
           know
           ,
        
         
           That
           Solomon
           was
           never
           God's
           first-born
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           never
           did
           God
           so
           exalt
           his
           Horn
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           to
           him
           such
           great
           and
           large
           Dominion
        
         
           To
           reach
           from
           sea
           to
           sea
           ;
           in
           my
           opinion
        
         
           Nebuchadnezzar
           was
           a
           greater
           man
        
         
           Then
           ever
           was
           the
           great
           King
           Solomon
           ;
        
         
           For
           Daniel
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             O
             King
             ,
             it
             's
             thou
          
        
         
           
             Art
             grown
             so
             mighty
             ,
             strong
             and
             great
             ,
             that
             now
          
        
         
         
           
             Thy
             potent
             greatness
             reacheth
             unto
             Heav'n
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Such
             is
             thy
             boundless
             and
             thy
             large
             Dominion
             ,
          
        
         
           
             It
             doth
             extend
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             th'
             earth
             ,
          
        
         
           
             God
             unto
             thee
             such
             glory
             given
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           Though
           Solomon
           his
           glory
           was
           so
           much
           ,
        
         
           That
           in
           his
           day
           there
           was
           no
           King
           had
           such
           ;
        
         
           Yet
           consid'ring
           Nebusshadnezzar
           he
        
         
           Was
           great
           Commander
           universallie
           ,
        
         
           O're
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           clearly
           follow
           will
           ,
        
         
           Those
           Prophesies
           God
           did
           not
           then
           fulfil
        
         
           In
           Solomon
           ,
           because
           it
           's
           plain
           that
           he
        
         
           Had
           never
           such
           a
           glorious
           Monarchie
           ,
        
         
           (
           I
           then
           conclude
           ,
           they
           meant
           ,
           and
           rather
           may
           ,
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           none
           will
           say
           )
        
         
           So
           universal
           as
           the
           others
           was
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           yet
           so
           great
           nor
           universal
           as
        
         
           Our
           Lords
           shall
           be
           when
           he
           doth
           come
           to
           reign
           ,
        
         
           As
           those
           fore-cited
           Scriptures
           speaketh
           plain
           ,
        
         
           Besides
           what
           I
           before
           did
           shew
           indeed
           ,
        
         
           That
           Christ
           must
           be
           that
           King
           of
           Davids
           seed
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           then
           I
           end
           ,
           though
           many
           more
        
         
           I
           might
           produce
           ,
           in
           Scripture
           there
           's
           such
           store
           :
        
         
           But
           I
           with
           these
           shall
           well
           contented
           be
           ,
        
         
           Such
           satisfaction
           are
           they
           unto
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           I
           matter
           not
           ,
           for
           th'
           sake
           of
           those
        
         
           That
           may
           more
           doubtful
           be
           ,
           before
           I
           close
           ,
        
         
           Bring
           forth
           such
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           do
           more
           conduce
        
         
           To
           satisfaction
           then
           I
           here
           produce
           .
        
         
         
           That
           prophesie
           of
           Balaam
           ,
           who
           when
        
         
           He
           hired
           was
           to
           curse
           Gods
           Israel
           ,
           then
        
         
           He
           prophesi'd
           and
           said
           ,
           
             My
             eyes
             shall
             him
          
        
         
           
             Behold
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             now
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             dim
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             I
             shall
             behold
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             won't
             be
             nigh
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Though
             I
             the
             knowledge
             have
             of
             the
             most
             High
             :
          
        
         
           
             There
             shall
             a
             Star
             come
             out
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             and
          
        
         
           
             A
             Scepter
             out
             of
             Israel
             ;
             the
             Land
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Moab
             shall
             he
             smite
             ,
             the
             corners
             all
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             sons
             of
             Seth
             shall
             be
             destroy'd
             and
             fall
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             Edom
             shall
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             transgression
          
           ;
        
         
           
             So
             Seir
             likewise
             shall
             be
             a
             possession
          
        
         
           
             Unto
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             Israel
             he
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             in
             those
             days
             do
             then
             most
             valiantlie
             :
          
        
         
           
             Then
             out
             of
             Jacob
             will
             he
             come
             that
             shall
          
        
         
           
             Possess
             and
             have
             dominion
             o'ne
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Balaam
             then
             took
             up
             his
             Parable
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Beheld
             and
             saw
             that
             day
             was
             terrible
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             said
             ,
             Alas
             !
             though
             't
             is
             a
             day
             of
             bliss
          
        
         
           
             To
             Jacob
             ,
             who
             shall
             live
             when
             God
             doth
             this
             !
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
           good
           Hannah
           when
           the
           Lord
           her
           Womb
        
         
           Had
           opened
           ,
           that
           she
           conceiv'd
           ,
           to
           whom
        
         
           He
           gave
           a
           Son
           ,
           which
           when
           she
           had
           brought
           forth
           ,
        
         
           She
           lent
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ;
           a
           son
           of
           worth
        
         
           He
           was
           to
           her
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           Lord
           she
           'l
           spare
        
         
           Her
           child
           ,
           her
           only
           son
           that
           was
           so
           dear
           ;
        
         
           And
           then
           to
           pray
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           goes
           she
           ,
        
         
           And
           thus
           she
           saith
           by
           way
           of
           prophesie
           :
        
         
         
           
             The
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
          
        
         
           
             All
             broke
             to
             pieces
             :
             out
             of
             Heaven
             shall
             he
          
        
         
           
             Thunder
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             judge
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earth
             and
             ends
             thereof
             ;
             this
             priviledge
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             shall
             have
             ,
             and
             strength
             he
             'l
             give
             his
             King
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             will
             the
             Horn
             of
             his
             Anointed
             bring
          
        
         
           
             To
             be
             exalted
             ,
             and
             he
             'l
             help
             the
             feet
          
        
         
           
             Of
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
             though
             men
             them
             ill
             entreat
             :
          
        
         
           
             As
             for
             the
             wicked
             they
             shall
             silent
             be
          
        
         
           
             In
             darkness
             ,
             when
             that
             they
             this
             day
             do
             see
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             do
             these
             wondrous
             things
             God
             will
             not
             fail
             ,
          
        
         
           
             For
             know
             by
             strength
             no
             man
             shall
             then
             prevail
             .
          
        
         
           Oh
           what
           a
           glorious
           time
           this
           then
           will
           be
           ,
        
         
           When
           Saints
           shal
           reign
           with
           Christ
           triumphantlie
           !
        
         
           That
           most
           transcendent
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           state
        
         
           Christ
           shall
           be
           in
           ,
           which
           he
           'l
           participate
        
         
           To
           them
           their
           lot
           ,
           their
           portion
           and
           a
           shares
           ,
        
         
           Because
           they
           're
           sons
           ,
           they
           likewise
           are
           Joint-heirs
        
         
           With
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           throne
           they
           shall
           sit
           down
           ,
        
         
           And
           shall
           receive
           a
           Kingdom
           and
           a
           Crown
           ;
        
         
           Not
           such
           a
           corrupt
           Crown
           that
           fades
           away
           ,
        
         
           But
           such
           a
           Crown
           of
           Life
           that
           won't
           decay
           :
        
         
           Then
           fear
           not
           little
           Flock
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           the
           pleasure
        
         
           Of
           God
           your
           Father
           to
           give
           you
           the
           treasure
        
         
           That
           's
           in
           a
           Crown
           ;
           by
           Grace
           he
           will
           you
           save
           ,
        
         
           And
           hath
           thought
           meet
           the
           Kingdom
           you
           should
           have
           :
        
         
           He
           that
           is
           
             Prince
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
        
         
           Who
           you
           so
           lov'd
           ,
           that
           you
           he
           washed
           hath
        
         
         
           From
           all
           your
           sins
           in
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           ,
        
         
           He
           undertook
           for
           you
           ,
           in
           your
           place
           stood
           ,
        
         
           And
           now
           hath
           made
           you
           Kings
           &
           Priests
           by
           birth
           ,
        
         
           And
           one
           day
           you
           shall
           reign
           with
           him
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           that
           Princely
           ,
           Heav'nly
           song
           be
           sung
        
         
           On
           Harps
           of
           God
           most
           sweetly
           tun'd
           and
           strung
           ,
        
         
           The
           song
           of
           Moses
           ,
           who
           Gods
           servant
           was
           ,
        
         
           The
           holy
           Lambs
           song
           likewise
           this
           song
           is
           ;
        
         
           Which
           song
           methinks
           before
           I
           further
           go
           ,
        
         
           I
           must
           insert
           ,
           that
           you
           this
           song
           may
           know
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             great
             and
             marvellous
             all
             thy
             works
             are
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             !
             who
             shall
             not
             thee
             fear
          
        
         
           
             And
             glorifie
             thy
             Name
             !
             for
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             just
             and
             true
             thy
             ways
             are
             ,
             righteous
             wholly
             :
          
        
         
           
             All
             Nations
             shall
             now
             come
             and
             worship
             thee
             ,
          
        
         
           
             For
             now
             thy
             Judgements
             manifested
             be
             :
          
        
         
           
             Thou
             King
             of
             Saints
             ,
             most
             true
             ,
             just
             are
             thy
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           This
           song
           then
           Saints
           shall
           sing
           ,
           &
           him
           shal
           praise
           :
        
         
           Such
           perfect
           ,
           heav'nly
           frames
           of
           heart
           they
           shall
        
         
           Be
           alwayes
           in
           ,
           their
           glory
           won't
           be
           small
           ,
        
         
           But
           such
           as
           always
           shall
           their
           souls
           so
           fill
        
         
           With
           joy
           ,
           they
           'l
           sing
           praise
           to
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           will
        
         
           Continually
           rejoice
           ,
           set
           forth
           the
           praise
        
         
           Of
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Ancient
           of
           all
           Dayes
           ;
        
         
           For
           then
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           they
           'l
           see
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lamb
           will
           always
           with
           them
           present
           be
           :
        
         
           They
           then
           will
           God
           see
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           no
           blame
        
         
           Will
           he
           find
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           will
           write
           his
           Name
        
         
         
           Upon
           their
           foreheads
           ,
           he
           will
           dwell
           with
           them
           ,
        
         
           And
           they
           for
           evermore
           shall
           be
           with
           him
           ;
        
         
           They
           then
           shall
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           will
           be
        
         
           Their
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           Then
           shall
           they
           hear
           no
           sighing
           nor
           no
           cries
           ,
        
         
           All
           tears
           he
           'l
           wipe
           away
           from
           off
           their
           eyes
           .
        
         
           No
           death
           nor
           mourning
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           greif
           nor
           pain
           ,
        
         
           Shall
           ever
           overtake
           those
           souls
           again
           ;
        
         
           For
           such
           things
           then
           there
           will
           be
           left
           no
           room
           ,
        
         
           Because
           the
           Bride
           enjoys
           her
           dear
           Bridegroom
           .
        
         
           If
           she
           rejoiceth
           now
           to
           hear
           his
           voice
           ,
        
         
           When
           she
           his
           face
           shall
           see
           ,
           she
           may
           rejoice
           :
        
         
           When
           she
           beholds
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           doth
           see
        
         
           His
           Beauty
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           and
           his
           Majestie
           ;
        
         
           All
           former
           things
           with
           her
           will
           pass
           away
           ,
        
         
           Now
           she
           can
           sing
           ,
           and
           on
           Gods
           Harps
           can
           play
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           can
           her
           to
           grief
           or
           sorrow
           move
           ;
        
         
           How
           can
           she
           mourn
           ,
           that
           hath
           her
           fill
           of
           Love
           ?
        
         
           What
           ere
           she
           did
           here
           in
           this
           mortal
           state
           ,
        
         
           She
           'l
           now
           rejoice
           ,
           to
           mourn
           it
           is
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           The
           Bride
           did
           mourn
           and
           weep
           while
           he
           was
           gone
        
         
           Who
           is
           her
           Bridegroom
           ,
           though
           she
           wan't
           alone
           .
        
         
           Her
           heart
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           with
           hers
           ,
           and
           still
        
         
           He
           with
           his
           Spirit
           did
           her
           always
           fill
        
         
           With
           full
           assurance
           that
           she
           was
           his
           Bride
           ,
        
         
           And
           that
           he
           from
           her
           went
           but
           to
           provide
        
         
           A
           City
           and
           a
           Mansion
           for
           each
           one
           ,
        
         
           And
           then
           he
           'd
           come
           ,
           and
           leave
           no
           more
           his
           own
        
         
         
           And
           wel-beloved
           Spouse
           ,
           his
           chiefest
           Joy
           ,
        
         
           His
           Darling
           to
           the
           Lions
           to
           anoy
           ;
        
         
           Who
           can
           report
           the
           joy
           when
           she
           goes
           thither
           ,
        
         
           She
           there
           wil
           meet
           with
           when
           they
           meet
           together
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           hinted
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           I
           would
        
         
           In
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           so
           well
           as
           well
           I
           could
           ,
        
         
           The
           doubtless
           fall
           of
           that
           great
           
             Scarlet
             Whore
          
           ,
        
         
           Who
           in
           her
           loftiness
           and
           pride
           doth
           soar
        
         
           Above
           the
           Throne
           of
           Kings
           ,
           but
           she
           shall
           be
        
         
           Thrown
           down
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           deepest
           Sea
           ,
        
         
           From
           whence
           she
           nevermore
           shall
           rise
           again
           ,
        
         
           The
           healing
           of
           her
           breach
           will
           be
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           I
           promis'd
           ,
           so
           I
           've
           now
           perform'd
           ,
        
         
           To
           hint
           that
           Christ
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           enthron'd
           ;
        
         
           Yet
           one
           or
           two
           words
           more
           by
           way
           of
           use
        
         
           I
           still
           have
           yet
           to
           say
           ,
           which
           may
           produce
        
         
           Some
           good
           effect
           to
           some
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           all
           ,
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           Whore
           (
           I
           think
           )
           't
           will
           none
           at
           all
           ;
        
         
           But
           some
           there
           be
           which
           are
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           yet
        
         
           Adore
           her
           much
           ,
           if
           they
           'l
           reade
           what
           is
           writ
           ,
        
         
           (
           I
           mean
           her
           plagues
           here
           hinted
           in
           this
           book
           )
        
         
           It
           may
           provoke
           them
           now
           about
           to
           look
           ,
        
         
           If
           they
           'l
           consider
           well
           what
           Sorcery
           ,
        
         
           What
           Fornications
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
        
         
           What
           guiltiness
           there
           is
           upon
           her
           still
        
         
           Of
           th'
           Martyrs
           blood
           which
           she
           a
           Sea
           did
           spill
           :
        
         
           Who
           knows
           but
           that
           it
           may
           a
           motive
           prove
           ,
        
         
           Some
           one
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           from
           off
           their
           lees
           to
           move
           :
        
         
         
           And
           who
           can
           tell
           but
           this
           may
           call
           forth
           some
        
         
           From
           out
           of
           her
           ,
           lest
           they
           share
           in
           her
           doom
           ;
        
         
           When
           they
           shall
           reade
           her
           sins
           her
           plagues
           withal
           ,
        
         
           Or
           else
           partake
           with
           her
           in
           her
           great
           fall
           ?
        
         
           And
           therefore
           let
           it
           be
           a
           use
           of
           terror
           ,
        
         
           Of
           great
           astonishment
           ,
           of
           fear
           and
           horror
        
         
           Unto
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           his
           Cardinals
           ,
        
         
           His
           Moncks
           and
           Friers
           ,
           ev'n
           those
           Canibals
           ,
        
         
           Who
           eat
           the
           flesh
           of
           men
           ,
           trade
           with
           their
           souls
           ,
        
         
           And
           drink
           the
           blood
           of
           Saints
           ,
           as
           Wine
           in
           bowls
           ;
        
         
           Let
           pains
           ,
           and
           pangs
           ,
           and
           sorrows
           on
           them
           seize
           ;
        
         
           The
           time
           doth
           hasten
           now
           ,
           when
           God
           will
           ease
        
         
           Himself
           of
           such
           an
           evil
           Generation
           ,
        
         
           Who
           are
           such
           foes
           to
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Death
           and
           Passion
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           they
           would
           tear
           &
           pluck
           out
           of
           his
           throne
           ,
        
         
           If
           they
           thereby
           could
           but
           keep
           up
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           and
           last
           word
           I
           intend
           to
           speak
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           is
           unto
           the
           poor
           and
           meek
           ,
        
         
           Those
           filly
           harmless
           Lambs
           ,
           the
           lot
           and
           stock
        
         
           Of
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           ,
           that
           little
           flock
           .
        
         
           Here
           's
           comfort
           new
           for
           you
           and
           consolation
           ,
        
         
           That
           follow
           hard
           in
           the
           Regeneration
           ,
        
         
           That
           blessed
           Lamb
           of
           God
           which
           went
           before
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           follow
           after
           fully
           ;
           for
           the
           more
        
         
           You
           follow
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           your
           peace
           will
           be
        
         
           Here
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           your
           felicitie
           .
        
         
           Though
           he
           lead
           thorow
           many
           rocky
           wayes
        
         
           To
           that
           sweet
           place
           of
           rest
           ,
           yet
           see
           you
           praise
        
         
         
           Your
           Prince
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           certain
           way
           that
           leads
        
         
           Unto
           God's
           Kingdom
           ,
           though
           it
           trouble
           breeds
        
         
           Unto
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           climb
           such
           rocks
           and
           hills
           ,
        
         
           He
           will
           go
           with
           you
           that
           with
           pleasure
           fills
        
         
           Your
           souls
           ;
           there
           can
           be
           then
           no
           cause
           of
           fear
        
         
           To
           go
           that
           way
           that
           Christ
           is
           with
           you
           there
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           strength
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
        
         
           Help
           to
           the
           needy
           in
           distress
           ;
           and
           more
           ,
        
         
           A
           refuge
           from
           the
           storm
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           heat
        
         
           A
           shadow
           is
           when
           grievous
           storms
           do
           beat
           ;
        
         
           The
           storm
           of
           furious
           ones
           ,
           whose
           blast
           doth
           fall
        
         
           As
           doth
           a
           mighty
           storm
           against
           a
           wall
           ;
        
         
           Know
           ,
           where
           you
           cannot
           go
           he
           will
           you
           carry
           ;
        
         
           And
           he
           that
           shal
           come
           ,
           wil
           come
           ,
           and
           won't
           tarry
           .
        
         
           Fear
           not
           then
           ,
           little
           Flock
           ,
           rejoyce
           and
           smile
        
         
           At
           this
           ,
           it
           's
           but
           a
           very
           little
           while
        
         
           But
           he
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           wil
           you
           all
           imbrace
           ;
        
         
           Then
           shal
           you
           see
           his
           glorious
           shining
           face
           ;
        
         
           The
           way
           's
           but
           short
           ,
           the
           labour
           's
           smal
           you
           spend
           ;
        
         
           Faint
           not
           ,
           you
           'l
           soon
           come
           to
           your
           journeys
           end
           ;
        
         
           Afflictions
           are
           but
           light
           ,
           the
           Glory
           's
           pondrous
        
         
           But
           a
           moment
           ;
           eternal
           Glory
           's
           wondrous
           :
        
         
           There
           's
           no
           comparison
           between
           these
           twain
           .
        
         
           If
           for
           a
           light
           Affliction
           you
           can
           gain
        
         
           A
           weight
           of
           Glory
           ,
           for
           a
           moment
           you
        
         
           Receive
           eternal-Glory
           with
           Christ
           doo
           .
        
         
           What
           loss
           can't
           be
           ?
           who
           would
           not
           walk
           a
           path
        
         
           That
           dirty
           is
           ,
           if
           it
           an
           ending
           hath
        
         
         
           In
           Rest
           and
           in
           unutterable
           Joys
           ,
        
         
           Rather
           than
           one
           that
           leads
           to
           nought
           but
           toys
           ?
        
         
           The
           best
           and
           all
           of
           them
           this
           great
           fault
           have
           ,
        
         
           They
           leave
           a
           man
           when
           he
           goes
           to
           his
           grave
           ;
        
         
           Nay
           more
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           but
           on
           toys
           a
           poring
           ,
        
         
           And
           is
           them
           like
           to
           petty
           gods
           adoring
           :
        
         
           They
           steal
           away
           his
           heart
           ,
           if
           he
           intend
        
         
           To
           follow
           that
           way
           still
           ,
           't
           wil
           in
           the
           end
        
         
           Lead
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           that
           death
           ,
           to
           never
           dy
           ,
        
         
           But
           live
           in
           torments
           to
           eternity
           ,
        
         
           Then
           wait
           with
           patience
           ,
           for
           your
           Prince
           and
           King
           ,
        
         
           When
           ha
           appears
           he
           then
           will
           with
           him
           bring
        
         
           Such
           great
           rewards
           will
           make
           up
           all
           your
           losses
           ,
        
         
           Your
           suffrings
           ,
           trials
           ,
           troubles
           ,
           and
           your
           crosses
           ;
        
         
           Content
           your selves
           ,
           be
           satisfi'd
           ,
           and
           rest
        
         
           In
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           such
           an
           interest
        
         
           In
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Glory
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           ,
        
         
           Though
           nere
           so
           mighty
           ,
           or
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           can
        
         
           Deprive
           you
           of
           't
           ,
           God
           greater
           is
           than
           they
           ;
        
         
           None
           can
           you
           harm
           ,
           if
           he
           but
           say
           them
           nay
           .
        
         
           Admit
           they
           should
           do
           what
           with
           their
           will
           stands
           ,
        
         
           They
           can't
           you
           pluck
           out
           of
           your
           Father's
           hands
           .
        
         
           Beware
           then
           that
           you
           don't
           his
           love
           disdain
           ,
        
         
           Take
           heed
           you
           don't
           his
           holy
           Name
           prophane
        
         
           By
           any
           sin
           ,
           or
           unbeseeming
           walking
           ,
        
         
           By
           any
           foolish
           jesting
           ,
           idle
           talking
           ;
        
         
           But
           I
           the
           Prisoner
           of
           the
           Lord
           beseech
        
         
           You
           all
           to
           study
           and
           consider
           which
        
         
         
           Way
           you
           may
           sanctifie
           that
           holy
           Name
           ,
        
         
           And
           bring
           forth
           praise
           and
           hounour
           to
           the
           same
           :
        
         
           That
           sacred
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           now
           doth
           seem
        
         
           To
           be
           reproach'd
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           much
           blaspheme
           .
        
         
           Walk
           worthy
           of
           that
           calling
           wherewith
           ye
        
         
           Are
           called
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           you
           alwayes
           see
        
         
           Your
           conversation
           all
           times
           cloathed
           is
        
         
           With
           lowliness
           ,
           that
           Christ-like
           grace
           of
           his
           ,
        
         
           That
           unto
           all
           men
           you
           may
           make
           't
           appear
           ,
        
         
           That
           as
           was
           Christ
           ,
           so
           you
           like-minded
           are
           ;
        
         
           And
           be
           not
           rash
           ,
           but
           meek
           ,
           enduring
           wrong
           ,
        
         
           If
           you
           be
           like
           to
           Christ
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           long
           :
        
         
           Forbear
           ye
           one
           another
           ,
           live
           in
           love
           ,
        
         
           And
           God
           will
           still
           be
           with
           you
           from
           above
           ;
        
         
           And
           keep
           your
           hearts
           &
           minds
           through
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           If
           you
           like
           brethren
           do
           in
           love
           accord
           .
        
         
           Then
           make
           it
           ev'ry
           one
           your
           great
           endeavour
           ,
        
         
           And
           do
           at
           all
           times
           in
           the
           same
           persever
        
         
           To
           keep
           the
           Spirits
           unity
           and
           peace
           ,
        
         
           That
           God
           may
           dwell
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           increase
        
         
           In
           all
           the
           fruits
           and
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
        
         
           You
           may
           esteem'd
           be
           worthy
           to
           inherit
        
         
           A
           Crown
           of
           life
           ,
           a
           Kingdom
           and
           a
           Throne
           ,
        
         
           Which
           will
           enjoyed
           be
           by
           those
           ,
           and
           none
        
         
           But
           those
           that
           faithful
           are
           unto
           the
           death
           ,
        
         
           For
           so
           God's
           holy
           blessed
           Spirit
           saith
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           conclude
           and
           end
           ,
           and
           take
           my
           leave
           ,
        
         
           Hoping
           these
           lines
           ,
           though
           rude
           ,
           you
           will
           receive
           ,
        
         
         
           And
           mend
           those
           faults
           in
           love
           you
           may
           there
           find
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           benefit
           you
           reap
           ,
           then
           mind
        
         
           To
           give
           the
           praise
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           honour
           's
           his
           ;
        
         
           Give
           none
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           him
           whose
           '
           t
           is
           .
        
         
           
             
               All
               Glory
               be
               to
               him
               that
               ever
               liveth
            
             ;
          
           
             
               I
               'm
               yours
               in
               him
               to
               love
               and
               serve
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             John
             Griffith
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .